conference_n and_o as_o no_o member_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v that_o these_o elder_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o which_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n acknowledge_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mould_v council_n yea_o and_o a_o standart_n for_o after-council_n be_v no_o member_n but_o call_v and_o meet_v for_o conference_n only_o since_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n and_o three_o fold_v partition_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v viz_o apostle_n elder_n brethren_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a joint_a concurrence_n with_o the_o whole_a procedure_n viz_o both_o in_o the_o disquisition_n the_o sentence_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o appointment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n obedience_n it_o do_v also_o suit_v the_o dr_n consideration_n to_o show_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n judicatory_a that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n be_v in_o tuto_fw-la to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o law_n and_o take_v share_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o dr_n forgery_n here_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o presbyter_n concurrence_n in_o ordination_n be_v authoritative_a not_o by_o consent_n only_o and_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o proper_a ordainer_n even_o when_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v power_n in_o judicatories_n by_o confession_n of_o episcopalian_o themselves_o see_v dr._n forbes_n iraen_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n officer_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o enact_v law_n in_o council_n but_o sit_v as_o cipher_n 2_o lie_n the_o dr._n will_v find_v antiquity_n against_o this_o depute_a kind_n of_o confer_v or_o consult_v power_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o presbyter_n in_o council_n without_o authority_n in_o enact_v law_n chrysostom_n hom_n 17._o on_o matth._n call_v presbyter_n express_o christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la christ_n vicar_n or_o depute_n and_o its_o strange_a that_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n entrust_v this_o vicarious_a power_n have_v no_o interest_n and_o authority_n in_o enact_v law_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o cyprian_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 8._o show_v that_o dominus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o elect_v to_o himself_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o put_v this_o designation_n only_o upon_o prelate_n and_o do_v he_o elect_v and_o constitute_v they_o for_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o enact_v law_n or_o canon_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n call_v the_o presbytrie_n senatum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n court_n or_o senat_n &_o non_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la solum_fw-la as_o our_o dr._n make_v they_o sed_fw-la &_o assessores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o his_o adviser_n only_o but_o his_o authoritative_a fellow-counsellor_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o he_o will_v grant_v as_o be_v in_o this_o character_n have_v interest_n not_o only_o in_o prepare_v matter_n for_o law_n but_o a_o essential_a official_a right_n in_o the_o authoritative_a enact_v of_o they_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 44._o call_v they_o principes_fw-la prince_n or_o chief_a and_o if_o such_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forementioned_a authority_n be_v clear_o by_o he_o attribute_v to_o they_o augustin_n serm._n 6._o call_v the_o brethren_n in_o eremo_fw-la patronos_fw-la rectores_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o what_o pitiful_a patron_n or_o rector_n be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o enact_v law_n chrysostom_n assert_n express_o on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hom_n 11_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n and_o receive_v together_o with_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n give_v not_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o dr_n forementioned_a distinction_n anent_o presbyter_n sole_a consult_v interest_n in_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o bishop_n call_v allennarly_a without_o any_o authority_n in_o enact_v law_n let_v any_o judg._n chrysostom_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n state_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n passes_z over_z to_z deacon_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n return_v this_o answer_n and_o reason_n because_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n and_o because_o that_o unto_o presbyter_n also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v agree_v to_o presbyter_n and_o if_o with_o the_o dr_n good_a leave_n i_o may_v draw_v a_o inference_n from_o chrysostom_n assertion_n i_o will_v thus_o subsume_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n in_o church_n judicatories_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n who_o he_o mention_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascibe_v to_o presbyter_n in_o chrysostom_n sense_n gratian_n in_o decret_a caus._n 16._o quest._n 1._o cap._n show_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la senatum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n for_o debate_v only_o and_o prepare_v matter_n as_o the_o dr._n pretend_v but_o be_v the_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n themselves_o the_o dr._n make_v prelate_n to_o enhance_v all_o decisive_a suffrage_n in_o judicatories_n yet_o cyprian_n ep._n 6._o and_o 28._o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n decision_n unless_o fortify_v by_o their_o sentence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n sole_a suffrage_n give_v the_o strength_n and_o formality_n to_o law_n that_o they_o be_v null_a without_o presbyter_n authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o so_o full_a a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o will_v find_v that_o neither_o in_o censure_v of_o presbyter_n nor_o two_o lie_v in_o judge_v the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o church_n member_n nor_o 3_o lie_n in_o excommunicate_v or_o receive_v of_o penitent_n bishop_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o presbyter_n tertulian_n apolog._n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n exhortation_n castigation_n and_o divine_a censure_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la who_o do_v preside_v the_o accuse_a person_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o presbyter_n be_v more_o approve_v than_o when_o pass_v by_o one_o man_n as_o when_o syagrius_n and_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o church_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o the_o sentence_n of_o syagrius_n because_o he_o pass_v it_o sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o be_v pacify_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n because_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la judicium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processerat_fw-la this_o his_o sentence_n proceed_v joint_o from_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n yea_o the_o very_a admonition_n of_o offender_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 19_o thus_o also_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o excommunication_n itself_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v vibrate_v by_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o presbytrie_n that_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o jerom_n show_v epist._n ad_fw-la heliod_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la demet._n they_o also_o receive_v and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n cyprian_n epist._n 12_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n nec_fw-la ad_fw-la communicationem_fw-la venire_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la manus_fw-la illi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imposita_fw-la such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a return_v not_o to_o church_n fellowship_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o write_v to_o his_o charge_n anent_o lapse_v christian_n he_o tell_v they_o exomologesi_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la iis_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la in_o poenitentiam_fw-la imposita_fw-la after_o confession_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o return_v from_o
2.17_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n pastor_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o rule_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v term_v as_o in_o that_o capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o come_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ruler_n and_o brethren_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v well_o come_v under_o this_o complex_fw-la phrase_n of_o ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o council_n act_n 15._o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v distinguish_v as_o church_n officer_n from_o private_a church_n officer_n from_o private_a church_n member_n again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o among_o brethren_n do_v evident_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n reject_v the_o dr_n mitred_a notion_n particular_o heb._n 13.7_o where_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o over_o that_o church_n both_o in_o rule_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o v_o 17._o they_o be_v in_o a_o plurality_n suppose_v both_o to_o rule_v and_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o v_o 24_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n under_o this_o denomination_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o passage_n put_v under_o the_o character_n of_o ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o as_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n and_o actual_o and_o joint_o rule_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n consequently_n they_o be_v such_o ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n as_o be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a character_n from_o his_o suppose_a rule_v prelate_n the_o dr._n affirm_v that_o ordination_n be_v confine_v to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostolat_a ibid._n as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ephesus_n be_v by_o paul_n commit_v to_o timothy_n upon_o who_o he_o himself_o impose_v hand_n and_o unto_o titus_n at_o crete_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o ordain_v elder_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o tit._n 1.5_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o a_o prolix_a resume_v of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o only_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o dr._n shoot_v short_a of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v obvious_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v these_o his_o groundless_a postulata_fw-la and_o supposition_n without_o which_o he_o miss_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o argument_n have_v no_o imaginable_a foundation_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o describe_v hierarchical_a prelate_n this_o we_o have_v already_o disprove_v and_o by_o clear_a scripture_n evidence_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v 2_o lie_n that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v import_v their_o sole_a authority_n therein_o in_o church_n constitut_v so_o as_o to_z seclud_v all_o authority_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o even_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o can_v concur_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v also_o make_v evident_a again_o whereas_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o strengthen_v his_o plea_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n ordain_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n we_o have_v evince_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o alledgeance_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n rather_o strengthen_v than_o impugn_v the_o presbyterian_a cause_n since_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presbytrie_n and_o consequent_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o the_o dr._n whole_o exclud_v from_o ordination_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a interest_n therein_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o the_o text_n mention_n pawles_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o gift_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n in_o another_o mould_n and_o phrase_n hence_o its_o easy_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o dr_n argue_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o hii_fw-la own_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o line_n above_o he_o inquire_v how_o can_v the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n derive_v a_o apostolat_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o character_n now_o i_o will_v ply_v the_o dr._n with_o this_o counter-query_a how_o can_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o authoritative_a imposition_n be_v perform_v by_o pastor_n and_o ministerial_a or_o evangelistick_a authority_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o together_o with_o paul_n to_o timothy_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o have_v a_o ordain_v power_n here_o be_v a_o query_n found_v upon_o the_o dr_n own_o medium_n and_o his_o answer_v satisfy_o the_o second_o will_v clear_v he_o in_o answer_v the_o first_o hence_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 438_o 439._o viz._n that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n history_n ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n or_o by_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o he_o call_v themâ—_n do_v in_o this_o appear_v groundless_a for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n seat_v in_o and_o exercise_v by_o a_o presbytrie_n and_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o above_o evince_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v paul_n present_a and_o impose_v hand_n with_o they_o it_o rather_o confirm_v than_o invalidat_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n power_n in_o ordination_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dr_n recent_a instance_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n authoritative_o impose_v hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o though_o not_o import_v a_o formal_a ordination_n yet_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o context_n viz._n the_o person_n impose_v hand_n scil_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o impose_v hand_n scil_n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n i._n e._n their_o be_v solemn_o set_v a_o part_n and_o bless_a and_o thus_o send_v out_o upon_o a_o special_a legation_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n strong_o plead_v and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o instance_n as_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o these_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n rare_a when_o extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v existent_a and_o their_o office_n vigent_fw-la the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o clear_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ascribe_v and_o apropriat_a to_o pastor_n do_v certain_o includ_v this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n as_o essential_a thereunto_o the_o dr._n add_v that_o if_o we_o consult_v primitive_a antiquity_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o least_o we_o will_v alwise_o find_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n confine_v &_o limit_v to_o bishop_n i_o need_v not_o much_o digress_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o after-practice_n of_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n dark_a and_o uncertain_a and_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o find_v much_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o slippery_a and_o unsound_a ground_n and_o comment_n as_o to_o scripture_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n i_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o dr_n reason_v hold_n good_a it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o sure_a and_o sole_a comment_n upon_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o bold_a and_o universal_a assertion_n of_o the_o dr_n it_o be_v easy_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o what_o be_v above_o offer_v the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n canon_n 22._o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v not_o without_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o canon_n obey_v there_o want_v not_o abundance_n of_o conformable_a instance_n in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la of_o ordain_v ep._n 78._o and_o in_o egypt_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v alone_o as_o ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o assert_n beside_o what_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o to_o this_o scope_n by_o our_o writer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o this_o for_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n cyprian_n ep._n 33._o write_v to_o his_o charge_n certify_v they_o that_o aurelius_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o dr._n start_v at_o a_o supposition_n that_o cyprian_a call_v presbyter_n his_o colleague_n let_v any_o peruse_v ep._n 33._o and_o this_o will_n convince_o appear_v we_o
this_o rite_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n conclude_v upon_o solid_a ground_n presbyter_n authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o ordination_n so_o that_o compare_v our_o dr_n concession_n with_o dr._n forbes_n his_o sense_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o what_o we_o have_v evince_v of_o presbyter_n authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o government_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o dr_n plead_n for_o the_o prelate_n sole_a interest_n therein_o be_v sufficient_o overturn_v yea_o and_o the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o itself_o discover_v for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o cyprian_n his_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o metropolitick_a church_n may_v pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la have_v chastise_v a_o deacon_n without_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o dr._n have_v point_v we_o to_o no_o particular_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o this_o be_v find_v and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v clear_o supposible_a in_o cyprian_n time_n anent_o the_o presbytrie_n their_o deference_n and_o entrust_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o censure_n to_o the_o president-bishop_n who_o have_v then_o obtain_v such_o a_o minut-matter_n as_o the_o chastise_v of_o a_o deacon_n may_v well_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n depute_a authority_n which_o will_v abundant_o salve_v this_o expression_n from_o wound_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n essential_a interest_n in_o censure_n and_o government_n beside_o that_o cyprian_a own_v so_o clear_o presbyter_n essential_a interest_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n viz._n 33.58.75_o compare_v with_o 12._o and_o 46._o do_v clear_o evince_v he_o own_v no_o such_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o tert._n apol._n advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la cap._n 39_o ambrose_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la siagrium_fw-la consider_v further_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la who_o have_v their_o charge_n confine_v oft_o to_o little_a dorps_n or_o village_n and_o that_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o execution_n of_o censure_n or_o sentence_n be_v in_o a_o deference_n to_o the_o then_o bishop_n appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o presbytrie_n who_o still_o retain_v a_o essential_a interest_n in_o cognosce_v upon_o the_o cause_n the_o foremention_v five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o mention_n the_o separation_n from_o communion_n by_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o cognosce_v upon_o the_o cause_n if_o dubious_a do_v no_o whit_n favour_v the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whole_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o radical_a authority_n be_v still_o in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o consistorial_n meeting_n of_o pastor_n the_o four_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n the_o dr._n tell_v we_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a which_o after_o their_o instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 446._o upon_o which_o the_o party_n confirm_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o imposition_n extraordinary_a gift_n follow_v as_o of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n to_o cease_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n no_o more_o than_o preach_v attend_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a operation_n the_o function_n itself_o can_v cease_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o preach_v because_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o effect_n be_v go_v and_o christ_n promise_v a_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v it_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n the_o same_o way_n that_o extraordinary_a be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o baptism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v to_o the_o dr_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v sometime_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o gift_n attend_v the_o stand_a office_n and_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o also_o that_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n institute_v ordinance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o reach_v the_o dr_n assertion_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v institute_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a after_o instruction_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o officer_n superior_a to_o a_o pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o person_n further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n any_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discover_v that_o this_o have_v no_o imaginable_a connection_n with_o what_o the_o dr._n here_o offer_v as_o for_o that_o text_n heb._n 6._o it_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o bring_v it_o for_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v several_a comment_n give_v of_o that_o clause_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o none_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o dr_n fancy_n and_o imagine_a sense_n some_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o ceremony_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n itself_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n to_o god_n some_o have_v take_v it_o say_v diodat_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o catechumeni_fw-la as_o have_v be_v baptise_a for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o renew_v their_o covenant_n in_o order_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v pool_n 2._o vol._n on_o the_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o laying_z on_o of_o hand_n be_v either_o for_o heal_v disease_n mark_v 6.5_o luke_n 4.4_o act._n 28.8_o or_o communication_n of_o blessing_n matth._n 19.13_o 15._o or_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v separat_fw-la to_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n act._n 6.6_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 13.3_o so_o 19.5_o 6._o hence_o some_o under_o this_o expression_n take_v in_o all_o the_o spirit_n gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_a increase_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a see_v pool_n annot._n the_o belgic_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n impart_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a act._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o presbytrie_n dr._n owen_n take_v this_o clause_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o import_v a_o description_n of_o person_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o to_o be_v no_o principle_n itself_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o do_v common_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 19.6_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o when_o baptise_a child_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a he_o distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 1._o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n as_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o mark_v 10.16_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o heal_v of_o disease_n miraculous_o luke_n 4.4_o mark_v 16.18_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o the_o 4_o the_o in_o collation_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.17_o and_o 19.6_o now_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o come_v home_o to_o
presbyter_n or_o elder_n even_o in_o beza_n sense_n on_o 1_o pet._n 5._o comprehend_v in_o general_n all_o who_o have_v any_o ecclesiastic_a function_n the_o officer_n here_o may_v be_v of_o a_o high_a sort_n than_o single_a presbyter_n even_o admit_v the_o term_n presbytrie_n to_o import_v a_o collegiate_n meet_v ans._n the_o surveyer_n be_v still_o here_o repeat_v his_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n yea_o and_o confute_v and_o baffle_v himself_o in_o these_o his_o fantastic_a quibling_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o clothe_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v still_o beg_v by_o he_o in_o several_a other_o respect_n this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v most_o unaccountable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o first_o can_v he_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o meeting_n of_o such_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o single_a presbyter_n come_v under_o the_o scripture_n denomination_n of_o a_o presbytrie_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o holy_a write_n or_o that_o when_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a order_n meet_v with_o presbyter_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a specification_n by_o their_o title_n or_o name_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o the_o elder_n act._n 15._o and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n meet_v together_o act._n 13._o we_o find_v distinguish_v epithet_n and_o name_n give_v to_o these_o officer_n next_o as_o this_o conjecture_v surveyer_n can_v give_v no_o account_n whether_o this_o meeting_n be_v sole_o of_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o a_o meet_v mix_v of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whether_o of_o his_o suppose_a bishop_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o not_o so_o whatever_o answer_v he_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o briar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o scope_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o can_v give_v account_n why_o a_o college_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v a_o presbytrie_n or_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o mix_a meeting_n can_v be_v here_o suppose_v if_o his_o conjecture_n be_v admit_v they_o can_v be_v no_o paroch_n presbytrie_n and_o thus_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v baffle_v which_o suppose_v this_o again_o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o meeting_n high_a officer_n than_o presbyter_n he_o will_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o ordain_v authority_n be_v not_o monopolise_v in_o one_o and_o thus_o 1._o he_o affront_v and_o exclude_v all_o his_o former_a plead_n for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o prelatical_a bishop_n in_o ordination_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o here_o impose_v hand_n do_v authoritative_o concur_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a consenter_n as_o he_o allege_v this_o presbytrie_n be_v and_o this_o universal_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o sole_o paul_n and_o thus_o again_o he_o have_v give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o three_o answer_n assert_v so_o much_o in_o a_o word_n if_o all_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o ordination_n a_o suppose_a ordinary_a officer_n be_v no_o way_n conclude_v nor_o that_o of_o a_o presbytrie_n impeach_v if_o they_o be_v all_o ordinary_a officer_n this_o joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o prelate_n arrogate_a sole_n interest_n in_o ordination_n if_o mix_v officer_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n this_o surveyer_n can_v give_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o authoritative_o concur_v i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o common_a maxim_n plead_v by_o some_o of_o his_o party_n in_o a_o like_a case_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la the_o authoritative_a act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a collegiate_n meeting_n or_o presbytrie_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o member_n from_o another_o and_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la the_o surveyer_n add_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a commentator_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o presbytrie_n may_v be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n concur_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o work_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ans._n the_o surveyer_n strive_v against_o the_o light_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v in_o the_o briar_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v timothy_n to_o receive_v but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o this_o ordination_n and_o thus_o he_o express_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v a_o presbyter_n this_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n now_o here_o he_o quit_v this_o post_n and_o will_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o omnes_fw-la and_o defend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o this_o scope_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o proteus_n in_o these_o his_o inconsistent_a answer_n again_o if_o bishop_n here_o concur_v in_o this_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o all_o authoritative_o concur_v and_o be_v not_o mere_a consenter_n in_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o again_o farewell_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o monopolise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n again_o if_o not_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_a officer_n then_o sure_a paul_n put_v forth_o no_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n but_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o than_o it_o will_v puzzle_v this_o surveyer_n to_o show_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n imput_v this_o ordination_n to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n sole_o or_o why_o upon_o our_o true_a supposition_n which_o he_o can_v disprove_v viz._n that_o the_o person_n concur_v be_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n the_o presence_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v swallow_v up_o or_o exclude_v their_o authority_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o a_o suppose_a bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o author_n mention_v it_o be_v above_o make_v appear_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n church_n officer_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o surveyer_n call_v this_o a_o foul_a imputation_n as_o if_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n ans._n here_o again_o the_o surveyer_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o pitiful_a dilemma_n viz._n either_o he_o must_v disowne_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o ancient_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n which_o true_o make_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o this_o exposition_n or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o precede_a answer_n put_v he_o under_o this_o foul_a imputation_n of_o palpable_a wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o patronize_v the_o antiscriptural_a hierarchical_a prelate_n and_o imput_v the_o same_o to_o these_o father_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v his_o answer_n that_o these_o father_n sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o his_o forego_n answer_v be_v antipod_n yea_o and_o cross_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o sense_n and_o comment_n of_o these_o father_n which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o defend_v make_v timothy_n to_o have_v receive_v a_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o ordination_n his_o first_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o three_o answer_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v but_o consenter_n the_o comment_n of_o these_o father_n make_v they_o all_o to_o concur_v with_o official_a authority_n for_o such_o certain_o that_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o father_n make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o meet_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o over_o many_o congregation_n his_o first_o answer_n make_v they_o all_o congregational_a elder_n and_o crowd_n they_o within_o the_o small_a circuit_n of_o one_o paroch_n now_o this_o surveyer_n might_n or_o any_o of_o his_o way_n may_v still_o call_v in_o vulcan_n gymmerer_n to_o sodder_n these_o assertion_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n comment_n if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v scripture_n church_n officer_n be_v of_o that_o mould_n as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n exclude_v whole_o all_o presbyter_n from_o any_o interest_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o unwary_a citation_n contradict_v ignatius_n and_o himself_o and_o make_v ignatius_n inconsistent_a with_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o citation_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o reverence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n 408._o to_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o have_v again_o wound_v himself_o for_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n have_v a_o subaltern_a service_n and_o ministry_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o tie_v up_o to_o his_o order_n be_v point_n blank_a contrare_fw-la unto_fw-la and_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la different_a from_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n before_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o own_a by_o the_o dr._n as_o he_o and_o ignatius_n sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n sure_a to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o steward_n in_o government_n be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o entire_o and_o whole_o opposite_a if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n for_o it_o who_o disow_v a_o dominion_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o own_v a_o stewardship_n in_o god_n family_n and_o humble_a sevice_n or_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult._n but_o now_o the_o dr._n ply_v we_o with_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 408.409.410.411_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n but_o without_o it_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n early_o no_o body_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o trashie_a stuff_n and_o anti-scriptural_a foolery_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n and_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o church_n government_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o who_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o martyr_n will_v believe_v and_o we_o find_v the_o contrair_n be_v assert_v and_o make_v good_a by_o several_a of_o the_o godly_a learned_a not_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o critical_a answer_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o dr._n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o sentiment_n of_o this_o author_n though_o admit_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o authentic_a act_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o that_o none_o who_o either_o write_v not_o or_o who_o write_n may_v be_v lose_v be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o he_o neither_o attempt_n to_o prove_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a the_o drs._n next_o inference_n be_v 409._o that_o since_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o early_o in_o this_o age_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n they_o behove_v to_o receive_v several_a of_o they_o at_o least_o their_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n since_o ignatius_n at_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v forty_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o eminent_a church_n plant_v immediate_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o dr._n have_v not_o make_v good_a from_o these_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la such_o prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o nor_o can_v he_o from_o this_o ground_n persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n of_o this_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la 1._o not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o passage_n above_o rehearse_v be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o writing_n of_o ignatius_n but_o likewise_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o suppose_a judgement_n and_o practice_n anent_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o which_o he_o will_v also_o find_v another_o insuperable_a difficulty_n again_o his_o reason_n here_o be_v very_o odd_a whereby_o he_o fortify_v this_o inference_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v for_o if_o the_o dr._n hold_v these_o elder_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v consequential_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v first_o what_o shadow_n of_o proof_n he_o can_v give_v for_o this_o and_o how_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n elder_n be_v such_o for_o if_o this_o be_v assert_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n to_o presid_v over_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o plead_v of_o his_o fellow_n except_o dr._n hammond_n and_o next_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o dr._n upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v keep_v off_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o ignatius_n since_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o distinguish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o himself_o hold_v that_o the_o elder_n with_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v in_o to_o they_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n again_o if_o the_o dr._n argue_v from_o their_o ordain_v elder_n to_o their_o ordain_v ignatius_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o thus_o disow_v dr._n hammonds_n argument_n and_o notion_n who_o take_v still_o the_o elder_n for_o prelate_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o super-institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n not_o to_o suppose_v it_o only_o else_o in_o his_o principle_n these_o church_n where_o mere_a elder_n be_v place_v be_v manck_a and_o want_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o he_o have_v produce_v nothing_o from_o scripture_n that_o prove_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o bishop_n or_o such_o ordinary_a officer_n fix_v to_o certain_a diocese_n his_o dream_n of_o ignatius_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o affirm_v by_o he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o antioch_n plant_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o eldership_n and_o company_n of_o teach_v prophet_n there_o who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o send_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v consequent_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o jurisdictional_a power_n and_o government_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o plant_v a_o hierarchical_a prelate_n of_o the_o drs._n mould_n in_o either_o of_o the_o antioch_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a and_o a_o supposition_n necessary_o ensue_v hereupon_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n with_o different_a mould_v of_o government_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o for_o chrysostom_n tom._n 5._o edit_n savil._n p._n 99_o his_o admire_a of_o ignatius_n dignity_n obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n 409._o lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a blunt_a and_o headless_a proof_n of_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o the_o dr._n allege_v for_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o he_o shall_v prove_v not_o suppose_v only_o that_o ignatius_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n install_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o mould_n or_o that_o chrysostom_n understand_v this_o dignity_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o do_v so_o if_o attempt_v it_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o set_v chrysostom_n by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o who_o as_o be_v above_o clear_v assert_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o i_o repone_v to_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v p._n 410_o of_o polycarp_n his_o suppose_a episcopacy_n in_o smyrna_n as_o also_o what_o be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
moderator_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o presbytrie_n though_o ordinary_o thus_o term_v and_o which_o clear_v this_o to_o conviction_n polycarp_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n viz._n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ._n and_o sure_a the_o dr._n will_v not_o make_v he_o cross_v this_o in_o his_o practice_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v utter_o short_a of_o prove_v a_o episcopacy_n of_o his_o mould_n much_o more_o a_o derive_v apostolat_a from_o these_o blind_a testimony_n the_o dr._n add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o church_n will_v have_v universal_o admit_v bishop_n in_o ignatius_n time_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o but_o 1._o the_o dr._n have_v give_v no_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o universal_a reception_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o proof_n be_v this_o such_o and_o such_o author_n say_v there_o be_v bishop_n in_o such_o and_o such_o post_n or_o rather_o put_v this_o general_a name_n upon_o such_o person_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o hierarchical_a prelate_n universal_o or_o the_o prelate_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o dr._n will_v never_o prove_v from_o the_o bare_a assertion_n anent_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o cutt_n and_o mould_n the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a especial_o in_o these_o early_a time_n and_o many_o father_n assert_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o must_v prove_v and_o instruct_v the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n of_o his_o mould_n before_o this_o assertion_n can_v be_v make_v good_a 2._o the_o dr._n can_v deny_v scripture_n instance_n of_o the_o very_a early_a reception_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o know_v the_o early_a reception_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o aaron_n himself_o but_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v scripture_n instance_n of_o the_o devil_n sow_v his_o tare_n early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v a_o little_a forward_a in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v find_v error_n &_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o own_a by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o dr_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v error_n such_o as_o the_o millenary_a error_n the_o error_n of_o child_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o afterward_o the_o dr._n think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a order_n of_o man_n without_o his_o authority_n but_o this_o universal_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o the_o dr._n suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v beside_o that_o the_o dr_n supposition_n of_o this_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o corruption_n early_o creep_v in_o because_o of_o some_o apostle_n or_o even_o of_o john_n yet_o alive_a he_o will_v find_v not_o to_o be_v solid_a when_o he_o ponder_v due_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystrie_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o papacy_n even_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o a_o diotrophe_n seek_v pre-eminence_n even_o in_o john_n time_n yea_o and_o direct_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o dr._n shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o slippery_a principle_n of_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n of_o this_o nature_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a that_o we_o must_v found_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o but_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o live_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v cross_v thereunto_o though_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v it_o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o may_v call_v that_o angel_n accurse_v for_o what_o the_o dr._n add_v out_o of_o bishop_n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 18._o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n ordain_v several_a bishop_n over_o church_n viz_o dion_n areop_n bishop_n of_o athens_n caius_z of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n onesimus_n of_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n of_o phillippi_n titus_n of_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o dr._n do_v well_o to_o add_v the_o caution_n if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o true_o this_o history_n must_v be_v of_o mighty_a force_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v against_o clear_a scripture_n and_o the_o credit_n and_o belief_n found_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n allow_v nay_o the_o drs._n credit_n of_o such_o history_n must_v needs_o set_v he_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n joint_o as_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o enjoin_v to_o these_o ruler_n authoritative_a admonition_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o thess._n 5.12.14_o and_o will_v this_o bishop_n and_o our_o dr._n charge_v such_o a_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o settle_v a_o presbytrie_n of_o pastor_n in_o that_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v while_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v entrust_v unto_o one_o bishop_n or_o to_o take_v it_o afterward_o from_o they_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n how_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o believe_v such_o history_n against_o such_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whether_o i_o pray_v deserve_v most_o our_o credit_n the_o apostle_n divin_o inspire_v epistle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n joint_o as_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o guide_v or_o a_o after_o apocryphal_a history_n declare_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n monopolise_v in_o one_o bishop_n either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o thereafter_o set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o paul_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o entrust_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n joint_o as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o onesimus_n as_o their_o sole_a bishop_n who_o have_v this_o power_n monopolise_v in_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n last_o prescription_n unto_o that_o church_n either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o thereafter_o i_o dare_v pose_v this_o dr._n or_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o candour_n upon_o it_o and_o whether_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o divine_a institution_n and_o receive_v all_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n be_v wicked_a heart_n by_o satan_n influence_n may_v suggest_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o philippi_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n salute_v the_o bishop_n as_o their_o pastor_n in_o common_a call_v all_o the_o minister_n bishop_n and_o thus_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o name_n and_o office_n which_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v needs_o appropriate_v to_o a_o prelate_n and_o sure_o paul_n write_v by_o instinct_n of_o the_o un-erring_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v not_o empty_a complemental_a title_n to_o these_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o stand_v joint_a authority_n over_o that_o church_n as_o the_o spiritual_a guide_v and_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o gross_a imputation_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o either_o now_o or_o afterward_o such_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n as_o the_o dr._n maintain_v either_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n all_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n enhanse_v
some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o characteristic_a of_o this_o angel_n the_o dr._n shall_v produce_v we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n first_o be_v it_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o he_o will_v grant_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o presbytrie_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o matth._n 18.17_o be_v it_o the_o rule_v govern_v power_n all_o minister_n be_v such_o angel_n all_o that_o watch_v for_o soul_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o all_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n have_v a_o equal_a joint_a interest_n in_o feed_v censure_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o people_n be_v according_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o therefore_o this_o prostasie_n and_o rule_v power_n be_v no_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o a_o single_a angel_n or_o suppose_a bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o a_o plain_a scripture_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v find_v entrust_v rather_o than_o to_o explain_v that_o plain_a text_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o to_o set_v up_o one_o angel_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o that_o church_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o dr._n will_v find_v this_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o augustin_n homil._n 21._o upon_o this_o book_n thus_o take_v it_o expound_v the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n the_o praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o aretas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.9.10_o primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n cap._n 2._o ambros._n ambert_n anselm_n pererius_n victorin_n tirin_fw-mi haym_n bed_n perkins_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7_o 8._o pilkintoun_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o hag._n ch._n 1._o v._n 13._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o premise_v be_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v no_o advantage_n though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n for_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v the_o angelus_n praeses_fw-la or_o the_o moderator_n angel_n not_o the_o angelus_n princeps_fw-la or_o the_o lord_n angel_n yea_o and_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o moderator_n for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n ephesus_z have_v many_o angel_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o of_o equal_a authority_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o set_v over_o that_o church_n according_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a though_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o can_v the_o dr._n show_v where_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v to_o with_o reference_n to_o minister_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o beg_a supposition_n and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la all_o along_o in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o parochial_a and_o diocesan_n division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o after_o this_o and_o not_o until_o the_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o best_a antiquary_n 4._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o this_o angel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o a_o superiority_n be_v import_v in_o name_v this_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n dignity_n or_o gift_n and_o in_o such_o moral_a respect_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o dr_n in_o order_n to_o this_o his_o scope_n propose_v general_o the_o method_n of_o his_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n 422._o 2_o lie_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o these_o church_n 3_o lie_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o these_o church_n before_o i_o examine_v his_o proof_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o consider_v how_o well_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o dr._n answer_v his_o scope_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostolat_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n exclude_v pastor_n from_o the_o least_o interest_n therein_o by_o his_o principle_n these_o suppose_a succeed_v prelate_n be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o government_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o extent_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a mission_n the_o bishop_n also_o have_v by_o his_o principle_n the_o sole_a executive_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n monopolise_v in_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a prerogative_n viz._n as_o the_o dr._n explain_v it_o to_o cite_v examine_v admonish_v offender_n exclud_v from_o or_o admit_v to_o church_n communion_n censure_n or_o absolve_v bind_v or_o lose_v the_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n israel_n tribe_n promise_v to_o apostle_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o only_a successor_n in_o this_o authority_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o confirm_v of_o the_o baptise_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o he_o also_o ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o their_o sole_a prerogative_n this_o the_o dr._n at_o large_a insist_o upon_o from_o p._n 433._o to_o p._n 438._o now_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o extensive_a power_n so_o paramount_n to_o all_o authority_n or_o interest_n of_o pastor_n in_o government_n as_o it_o render_v they_o mere_a cipher_n without_o a_o figure_n from_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n because_o they_o be_v single_a person_n or_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o president-bishop_n in_o these_o church_n be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o the_o simple_a may_v laugh_v at_o for_o 1._o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o their_o be_v salute_v as_o single_a person_n will_v prove_v this_o extensive_a authority_n why_o may_v not_o a_o senate_n be_v salute_v in_o the_o consul_n a_o parliament_n address_v in_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o speaker_n 2_o lie_v say_v that_o they_o be_v precedent_n and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v deference_n and_o authority_n as_o such_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n will_v this_o suppose_v or_o by_o any_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n or_o connection_n infer_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o such_o as_o swallow_v up_o whole_o and_o absolute_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o member_n of_o church_n judicatories_n nay_o the_o dr._n will_v as_o soon_o join_v the_o pole_n together_o as_o unite_v this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a beside_o in_o call_v they_o precedent_n he_o discover_v this_o and_o confute_v himself_o since_o the_o term_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n in_o all_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v appropriate_a to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o juridical_a court_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a the_o member_n whereof_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_n suffrage_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n again_o 3_o lie_n the_o dr._n say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o these_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n and_o prosecut_v his_o scope_n he_o must_v call_v it_o absolute_a and_o sole_a authority_n entire_o exclusive_a of_o all_o interest_n which_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v claim_v therein_o come_v we_o to_o the_o dr_n grand_a proof_n first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o such_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n and_o thus_o all_o along_o address_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o ans._n this_o argument_n be_v abundant_o remove_v by_o what_o be_v premise_v anent_o the_o collective_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o our_o lord_n addressing_z the_o the_o epistle_n to_o one_o angel_n do_v no_o whit_n impugn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sound_a protestant_a
thus_o call_v he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o act._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o gal._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o compare_v this_o with_o ephes._n 3.8_o hence_o its_o odd_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o or_o barnabas_n be_v at_o this_o time_n ordain_v apostle_n for_o barnabas_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n look_v strict_o to_o the_o description_n of_o apostle_n some_o may_v doubt_v but_o suppose_v he_o such_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n under_o that_o character_n act._n 14.14_o we_o read_v of_o his_o officiate_a and_o for_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n before_o this_o time_n for_o act._n 11.22_o he_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o confirm_v and_o water_v the_o church_n gather_v there_o and_o v_o 25_o 26._o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o teach_v there_o a_o year_n with_o paul_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n first_o take_v place_n next_o the_o dr._n find_v himself_o puzzle_v with_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o suppose_a ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n by_o mere_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o allege_v they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n since_o they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v derive_v the_o office_n of_o apostolat_a a_o pretty_a evasion_n indeed_o from_o a_o fantastic_a objection_n first_o these_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v take_v to_o be_v such_o minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vigent_fw-la at_o that_o time_n so_o pool_n 2_o vol._n annot._n diodat_n upon_o the_o place_n say_z they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o infallible_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paralel_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o who_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o doubt_v be_v enjoin_v subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n there_o establish_v and_o with_o these_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n and_o in_o many_o accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n the_o belgic_a divine_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v show_v that_o some_o take_v the_o two_o word_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n other_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o that_o prophet_n be_v those_o who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o teacher_n be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o gift_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n also_o they_o parallel_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v act._n 13.2_o viz._n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o paraphrase_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n where_o there_o be_v other_o teacher_n enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n cite_v act._n 26.16_o and_o v_o 3._o which_o mention_n the_o lay_v of_o the_o prophet_n hand_n upon_o they_o they_o paraphrase_n thus_o not_o thereby_o to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o choose_v v_o 1._o and_o act._n 9.15_o but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o this_o send_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grotius_n take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o agabus_n so_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n paralel_v this_o place_n with_o 1_o cor._n 14._o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o menochius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n so_o lorinus_n a_o lapide_fw-la piscator_fw-la the_o last_o of_o who_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o teacher_n all_o which_o how_o cross_a they_o be_v to_o the_o dr_n character_n of_o these_o imposer_n and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o hand_n be_v impose_v together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o action_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a reflection_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o foresay_a account_n of_o diodat_n and_o the_o belgic_a divine_n we_o may_v further_o notice_n this_o particular_a account_n of_o pool_n annot._n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n already_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v signify_v 1._o their_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o this_o particular_a imploymentt_n hey_o be_v now_o send_v about_o 2_o lie_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o heavenly_a call_n they_o have_v 3_o lie_v their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o success_n upon_o the_o work_n they_o go_v for_o but_o these_o prophet_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o dream_n much_o if_o not_o only_o behold_v to_o the_o dr._n himself_o again_o the_o dr._n do_v no_o way_n eschew_v his_o suppose_a inconvenience_n by_o this_o answer_n for_o if_o these_o his_o suppose_a bishop_n of_o syria_n be_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a succedaneous_n lesser_a size_n how_o can_v they_o derive_v a_o apostolat_a of_o the_o primary_n and_o first_o order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o unless_o the_o dr._n make_v they_o entire_o one_o which_o he_o sometime_o though_o in_o this_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o disowne_v as_o we_o hear_v above_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o make_v general_a canon_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o their_o particular_a diocese_n but_o the_o dr._n find_v another_o objection_n viz._n that_o those_o officer_n who_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v prophet_n not_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n ibid._n he_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15.32_o and_o yet_o v_o 22._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n say_v the_o dr._n bishop_n of_o judea_n i_o commend_v the_o dr_n invention_n and_o sagacious_a scent_n wherever_o a_o word_n savour_v of_o rule_n be_v find_v appropriate_a to_o any_o church_n officer_n straight_o he_o clap_v a_o episcopal_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o term_n be_v appropriate_a to_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o office_n and_o character_n but_o be_v suppose_v mere_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n the_o dr_n consecrate_v skill_n fail_v he_o his_o friend_n the_o episcopal_a translator_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n smell_v out_o no_o prelacy_n nor_o rule_v in_o this_o term_n but_o translat_o the_o word_n chief_a man_n primarios_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la estimatos_fw-la &_o honoratos_fw-la thus_o erasmus_n vatablus_n beza_n piscator_fw-la camerarius_fw-la drusius_n or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la fungentes_fw-la so_o beza_n chief_a man_n then_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v person_n as_o in_o ecclesiastic_a office_n so_o of_o moral_a eminency_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o such_o discriminate_a term_n of_o one_o from_o another_o will_v infer_v no_o distinction_n therein_o beside_o some_o may_v allege_v that_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o scripture_n epithet_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n which_o denomination_n we_o find_v apply_v unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n
the_o preach_a the_o word_n for_o all_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o in_o thâ—_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o or_o in_o the_o govern_n the_o church_n act._n 20.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la inscriptionibus_fw-la seribunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la item_n ministris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la soli_fw-la alicui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la prescribunt_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o omnibus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la commune_v nullas_fw-la singulares_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o minister_n but_o never_o to_o any_o one_o bishop_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o do_v prescrbe_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o none_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n here_o be_v a_o bold_a new_a novelist_n with_o a_o whole_a congery_n of_o new_a notion_n upon_o text_n plead_v by_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o suit_v no_o doubt_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o profound_a antiquary_n i_o be_o very_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o grave_n inquirer_n into_o the_o new_a dangerous_a notion_n of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o shall_v either_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n or_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v inquiry_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o some_o more_o of_o these_o dangerous_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o doctorship_n perusal_n and_o confutation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o i_o need_v not_o mention_n chamier_n and_o other_o conceit_a novelist_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o dottage_n de_n aecumenico_fw-la pont._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 3_o arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o lux_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la on_o act._n 20.17_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n present_v the_o orthodox_n opinion_n thus_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_n of_o diverse_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n because_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n v._n 17._o be_v call_v bishop_n v_o 28._o this_o man_n it_o seem_v have_v get_v the_o new_a notion_n in_o his_o head_n too_o he_o add_v the_o papist_n object_n have_v he_o enjoy_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o see_v our_o antique_a drs_n enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a dangerous_a notion_n of_o scots_a presbyterian_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o manner_a as_o to_o term_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o venerable_a dr._n a_o objection_n of_o papist_n well_o what_o do_v they_o object_n '_o that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n diverse_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v arnoldus_fw-la answer_v to_o our_o profound_a enquirer_n great_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n 1._o this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o affirm_v not_o to_o prove_v 2._o when_o office_n be_v distinct_a there_o also_o the_o name_n be_v diverse_a 3._o there_o be_v one_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viz._n the_o office_n of_o teach_v 4._o say_v he_o upon_o the_o papist_n supposition_n beware_v of_o the_o venerable_a dr._n again_o what_o can_v this_o blind_a novelist_n see_v none_o who_o maintain_v this_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n there_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v here_o many_o therefore_o bishop_n signify_v presbyter_n after_o the_o premise_a account_n of_o these_o dote_a presbyterian_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v man_n of_o very_o venerable_a name_n may_v i_o presume_v to_o trouble_v our_o profound_a inquire_a dr_n in_o give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o some_o bigot_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n who_o its_o like_a have_v assert_v this_o new_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o scots_a presbyterian_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o head_n run_v thus_o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v mr._n dr._n will_v no_o doubt_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v sound_a well_o what_o next_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v fair_a but_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o inquire_a dr._n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o two_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n admit_v of_o a_o subdivision_n but_o the_o unmannerly_a froward_a confession_n be_v bold_a to_o contradict_v his_o reverence_n proceed_v thus_o and_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wherever_o they_o be_v be_v endue_v with_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n under_o one_o head_n and_o bishop_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o new_a notion_n in_o grain_n shall_v we_o try_v the_o dr_n patience_n with_o another_o such_o instance_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v no_o better_a nature_a to_o our_o dr._n but_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o seem_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o new_a scot_n notion_n for_o thus_o they_o assert_v art_n 30._o all_o christ_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o that_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n christ._n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o dr._n appropriat_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n harm_v confes._n chap._n 11._o p._n 232._o do_v assert_v '_o that_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n no_o word_n of_o prelate_n hand_n so_o chap_n 18._o p._n 236._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o power_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o in_o all_o cite_v that_o passage_n luke_n 22._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n thus_o cross_v the_o dr_n sense_n of_o this_o and_o other_o parallel_n passage_n they_o also_o cite_v act._n 15._o and_o jerom_n on_o tit._n 1._o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n forbid_v that_o we_o return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o rather_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n so_o they_o call_v the_o episcopal_a method_n thus_o the_o confession_n of_o boheme_n cha._n 9_o harm_n confes._n sect._n 11._o p._n 246.247_o after_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n as_o to_o ordination_n they_o say_v that_o after_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n chap._n 12._o harm_n confes._n part._n 2._o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ordain_v minister_n lawful_o elect_v and_o call_v where_o we_o have_v assert_v at_o once_o both_o the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o ordination_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n in_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o ordination_n it_o be_v long_o since_o dr._n reynolds_n have_v tell_v the_o dr._n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n viz._n helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n polland_n the_o low_a country_n cite_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n well_o whoever_o own_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o government_n the_o dr._n tell_v his_o friend_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n and_o novelty_n though_o a_o current_a opinion_n among_o his_o countryman_n who_o the_o inquire_a dr._n labour_n to_o undeceive_v and_o he_o assure_v his_o friend_n a_o sure_a demonstration_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o his_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o be_v never_o propagat_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o last_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o singularity_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v condescend_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o this_o separation_n reign_v as_o also_o of_o these_o new_a opinion_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n call_v
jacebat_fw-la the_o ordain_v power_n at_o ephesus_n lay_v dead_a in_o his_o absence_n he_o show_v that_o his_o transient_a unfixed_a ministry_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o fix_a episcopal_a station_n and_o that_o this_o raze_v câ—mmentum_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la timothei_n episcopatu_fw-la that_o fable_n concern_v timothy_n episcopacy_n he_o after_o improve_v the_o argument_n from_o paul_n farewell_o sermon_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o timothy_n presence_n and_o commit_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o that_o church_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o he_o ecquando_fw-la potius_fw-la elucere_fw-la debuit_fw-la say_v he_o splendour_n episcopatus_fw-la ephesinae_n quam_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n tam_fw-la pie_n de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salute_v disserebat_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la fancte_fw-la praefectos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cohortabatur_fw-la ad_fw-la intercludendum_fw-la lupis_n viam_fw-la alioquin_fw-la totum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dissipaturis_fw-la when_o be_v there_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o illustrate_v the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n a_o ephesus_n than_o when_o paul_n be_v so_o pious_o discourse_v of_o that_o church_n safety_n and_o so_o holy_o exhort_v all_o the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o wolf_n who_o be_v otherwise_o ready_a to_o scatter_v that_o flock_n he_o add_v huie_n disputationi_fw-la he_o mean_v anent_o timothy_n episcopacy_n paulus_n ipse_fw-la modum_fw-la imponit_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la timotheum_n vocat_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o qui_fw-la gradus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquod_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la locum_fw-la habuit_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la evangelistas_n ab_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la aperâ—e_fw-la docâ—t_fw-la ap._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n cap._n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n in_o call_v timothy_n express_o a_o evangelist_n which_o degree_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n only_o in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n also_o show_v evident_o eph._n 4._o that_o evangelist_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v thereafter_o that_o the_o sorbon_n dr._n commit_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o argue_v from_o timothy_n impose_v hand_n to_o a_o episcopal_a prerogative_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v sophistical_o make_v exclusive_a of_o presbyter_n interest_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v than_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o command_n of_o exhort_v read_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n officer_n impose_v hand_n as_o upon_o the_o deacon_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n upon_o timothy_n by_o the_o presbytrie_n second_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o impose_v hand_n sole_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o evangelist_n in_o paul_n absence_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la absque_fw-la contentionis_fw-la studiorem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la facile_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la timothei_n persona_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectos_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contentious_a but_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o all_o church_n ruler_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o after_o cites_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o confirm_v this_o his_o sense_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o successio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la succession_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o ibid._n cap._n 44._o tales_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n ecce_fw-la say_v our_o author_n eosdem_fw-la vocat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la antea_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la appellavit_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la tribuit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v presbyter_n and_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n a_o episcopacy_n afterward_o he_o cites_n ambrose_n on_o eph._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o in_o egypt_n ordain_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a so_o jerom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age._n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n docet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la so_o epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la likewise_o his_o famous_a testimony_n upon_o tit._n 1._o presbyter_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustin_n ep._n 19_o quanuqam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o augustin_n assert_n that_o his_o episcopal_a distinction_n from_o jerom_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o in_o some_o title_n of_o respect_n which_o the_o church_n use_n have_v obtain_v likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o alexandria_n &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o through_o all_o egypt_n presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o he_o tell_v his_o popish_a adversary_n he_o cites_n quia_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la veterum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la plane_n scripturae_fw-la locos_fw-la because_o they_o esteem_v more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o he_o have_v further_o if_o say_v he_o we_o all_o allow_v to_o presbyter_n the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o by_o their_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ecquid_fw-la erit_fw-la causae_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la electum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la praecibus_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositione_n deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la upon_o what_o imaginable_a ground_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o can_v consecrat_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n the_o person_n thus_o elect_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v bring_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la to_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o copestone_n as_o it_o be_v wherefore_o be_v they_o ut_fw-la indigni_fw-la &_o inutiles_fw-la as_o useless_a and_o unworthy_a forbid_v manum_fw-la operi_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n he_o add_v that_o we_o oft_o hear_v paul_n magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n function_n magnify_v his_o own_o authority_n therein_o cur_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la summum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ius_n ordinationis_fw-la in_o medium_n proponit_fw-la wherefore_o present_v he_o not_o rather_o his_o chief_a interest_n in_o ordination_n he_o afterward_o cites_n jeroms_n notable_a say_v ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la atque_fw-la interim_n ius_n ordinandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la denegant_fw-la that_o presbyter_n be_v absurd_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n by_o who_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v consecrat_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o author_n add_v obsecro_fw-la utrum_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la precibus_fw-la conficere_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excludunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la profecto_fw-la vim_fw-la ac_fw-la naturam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la munus_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorant_a whether_o be_v great_a i_o pray_v to_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n or_o in_o prayer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o such_o as_o exclude_v presbyter_n from_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o thus_o we_o dismiss_v sadael_n who_o we_o have_v find_v sufficient_o to_o combat_n and_o worst_a our_o dr._n but_o to_o proceed_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n after_o cite_v several_a father_n for_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o jerom_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi occumenius_n 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o gregory_n pellic._n lib._n 2._o tit._n 19_o 39_o &_o grat._n cap._n legimus_fw-la dist._n 39_o &_o
with_o relation_n to_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o minister_n when_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v cease_v but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o person_n of_o the_o dr_n reverence_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o question_n he_o hold_v timothy_n be_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n here_o we_o find_v a_o presbytrie_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o with_o paul_n who_o the_o dr._n hold_v to_o be_v here_o act_v the_o bishop_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o rank_n real_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o he_o hold_v by_o clear_a consequence_n that_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n yea_o and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a warrant_n though_o bishop_n superior_a to_o they_o be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o consequence_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o will_v further_o amount_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o dr_n melancholic_a reflection_n but_o further_a in_o mention_v this_o last_o text_n the_o dr._n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o st._n paul_n hand_n he_o have_v also_o tell_v we_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o this_o senate_n be_v compose_v of_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a how_o many_o there_o be_v i_o think_v the_o dr._n find_v it_o hard_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v other_o apostle_n with_o paul_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a official_a authority_n with_o he_o in_o this_o action_n now_o upon_o this_o i_o will_v desire_v his_o grave_a judgement_n how_o come_v this_o apostle_n to_o mention_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n sole_o and_o of_o no_o apostle_n else_o we_o find_v he_o so_o humble_a a_o apostle_n and_o biishop_n that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o several_a epistle_n he_o take_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o presbyter_n with_o himself_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o singularity_n of_o expression_n herein_o attribute_v to_o himself_o sole_o what_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o other_o apostle_n concur_v with_o he_o what_o he_o add_v further_a of_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n sometime_o express_v by_o the_o general_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v how_o insignificant_a it_o be_v to_o his_o scope_n so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o idle_o repeat_v we_o be_v next_o tell_v p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o infer_v the_o community_n of_o office_n from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n he_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o low_a rank_n of_o officer_n the_o presbyeerians_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o inference_n be_v from_o a_o mere_a community_n of_o name_n while_o the_o office_n be_v otherwise_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n but_o when_o both_o name_n and_o office_n in_o all_o essential_o thereof_o be_v identify_v they_o think_v the_o argument_n from_o hence_o for_o a_o official_a parity_n conclude_v well_o and_o they_o pity_v this_o dr_n continue_a repetition_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o office_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v true_a when_o understand_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o general_a and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o clear_a distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o superiority_n and_o distinction_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o do_v communicate_v in_o general_a name_n with_o the_o inferior_a and_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n which_o he_o instance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o dr._n will_v fasten_v a_o blasphemous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o spirit_n who_o dictat_fw-la the_o scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o let_v we_o see_v therein_o the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n fix_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n office_n to_o show_v the_o official_a difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o a_o official_a identity_n draw_v from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v he_o as_o sincere_o design_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o present_v a_o vain_a prattle_a pamphlet_n he_o will_v have_v examine_v the_o presbyterian_o argument_n for_o the_o official_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o produce_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v difference_n discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o more_o we_o be_v tell_v ibid._n that_o the_o humility_n of_o superior_a officer_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o their_o subordinat_a brethren_n right_a paul_n no_o doubt_n own_v and_o strenuous_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o often_o instance_a humble_a respect_n to_o officer_n of_o inferior_a rank_n what_o then_o why_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o century_n transcribe_v this_o though_o they_o preserve_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o priest_n still_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n but_o we_o be_v weary_v seek_v from_o this_o dr._n the_o scripture_n distinction_n of_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n into_o a_o first_o and_o second_o order_n beside_o it_o be_v odd_a that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o modest_a and_o humble_a in_o this_o point_n and_o prudent_a withal_o but_o those_o of_o the_o second_o century_n we_o must_v know_v the_o dr._n prefaced_a thus_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o study_v humble_a modest_a expression_n and_o of_o condiscension_n which_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o polycarp'_v epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n but_o since_o this_o modest_a condescension_n the_o dr._n will_v acknowledge_v do_v not_o prejudge_v his_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n he_o must_v either_o exhibit_v this_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v or_o he_o put_v this_o reflection_n upon_o polycarp_n he_o may_v also_o remember_v how_o that_o afterward_o p._n 84._o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o pass_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o compliment_n to_o jerom_n in_o his_o foolish_a gloss_n on_o that_o passage_n of_o ep._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_a secundum_fw-la honoris_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o jerom_n by_o a_o customary_a title_n only_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o elegy_n of_o apostolic_a martyr_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o polycarp_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o sound_a sense_n but_o for_o that_o of_o prince_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o vain_a precipitancy_n the_o dr._n p._n 38._o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o impregnable_a reason_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o humour_n in_o conclude_v with_o high_a ranting_n this_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o more_o careful_o in_o that_o he_o find_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a leveller_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n true_o if_o these_o disputer_n he_o call_v so_o have_v as_o inspidy_o propose_v it_o far_o less_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v parat-like_a cant_v over_o and_o over_o in_o so_o many_o page_n his_o babble_a repetition_n of_o a_o impertinent_a quibble_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n they_o have_v as_o much_o expose_v their_o judgement_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o now_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v read_v the_o author_n mention_v by_o he_o whereof_o this_o petulant_a scorner_n discover_v he_o know_v no_o more_o but_o the_o name_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o ecclesiastic_a leveller_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o think_v indeed_o his_o experience_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o deserve_v it_o viz._n that_o their_o nervous_a scripture_n reason_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o encounter_v have_v so_o level_v and_o lay_v along_o and_o aboard_o the_o high_a top-gallant_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a prelate_n he_o so_o zealous_o fence_n for_o as_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v never_o erect_v it_o again_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v convince_o apparent_a since_o among_o the_o many_o argumnt_n use_v by_o they_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o head_n insist_v so_o long_o upon_o if_o not_o sole_o single_v out_o this_o
come_v the_o 8_o the_o prerogative_n he_o represent_v thus_o authoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la comparari_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potest_fw-la qua_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la christi_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reliquam_fw-la extitâ—runt_fw-la their_o singular_a authority_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o none_o of_o their_o disciple_n or_o successor_n in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v for_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o supereminent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 538._o he_o describe_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o some_o particular_a flock_n cite_v act._n 20.28_o here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v of_o the_o novel_a scot_n opinion_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o dr_n reverence_n a_o socinian_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a office_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o its_o ingredient_n as_o we_o do_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v succeed_v in_o their_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o formal_a office_n as_o such_o cease_v with_o themselves_o he_o assert_n ibid._n the_o official_a identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o thereafter_o tell_v we_o that_o episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o feed_v &_o teach_v the_o church_n cite_v anaclet_n dist._n 21._o cap._n in_o novo_fw-la &_o hierom._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la dist._n 35._o cap_n ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o pastor_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o also_o urbanus_fw-la secundus_fw-la ex_fw-la august_n dist._n 68_o another_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a scot_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a expire_v office_n we_o may_v propose_v yea_o oppose_v to_o the_o dr._n viz_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a rivet_n cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 28._o quest._n 23._o ballaeus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v propose_v the_o question_n in_o his_o catholic_n catechism_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o sacerdotes_fw-la reliquos_fw-la que_fw-la ordines_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la whether_o bishop_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o dr._n the_o answer_n of_o his_o catholicus_n papista_fw-la the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o catholic_n dr._n and_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o universalis_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensus_fw-la universal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a answer_n be_v apostolis_n episcopos_fw-la successisse_fw-la that_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a formal_a office_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o these_o dear_a catholic_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n our_o dr._n make_v this_o the_o goodly_a title_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n viz_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o remarkable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n jesuit_n and_o he_o plead_v upon_o the_o same_o very_a ground_n viz_o the_o apostolat_a call_v episcopacy_n act._n 1._o then_o come_v in_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n afterward_o the_o warry_a jesuit_n strike_v hand_n with_o our_o dr._n in_o obviate_a the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o nominal_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n show_v that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o protestant_n dangerous_a heresy_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n then_o come_v in_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yea_o and_o our_o dr_n testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o forget_v lib._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pollet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v than_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n may_v be_v keep_v entire_a thereafter_o the_o jesuit_n as_o our_o dr._n exclaim_v upon_o the_o reformer_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o confuse_a parity_n well_o some_o will_v allege_v the_o dr._n in_o this_o point_n be_v pretty_a near_o the_o sacred_a order_n i_o can_v here_o transcribe_v all_o that_o this_o french_a or_o scot_n novelist_n presbyterian_a rivet_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n which_o i_o real_o judge_v have_v our_o dr._n impartial_o read_v and_o peruse_v it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_v and_o labour_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o be_v first_o severe_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o to_o our_o dr._n as_o to_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n or_o priest_n whereby_o they_o represent_v pastor_n de_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o sacerdotes_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la say_v he_o frustra_fw-la disputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ordo_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o christianismo_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la docuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v so_o upon_o the_o precede_a question_n par._n 4._o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n have_v no_o successor_n beware_v then_o mr._n dr._n of_o name_v any_o more_o priest_n for_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v accord_v with_o rivet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o this_o admonition_n to_o a_o dr._n fix_v in_o his_o persuasion_n again_o all_o scot_n or_o extraneous_a novelist_n thereafter_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v our_o principle_n of_o parity_n against_o his_o dr._n jesuita_n and_o our_o dr._n negamus_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la supra_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la hà bere_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o pastor_n thereafter_o recite_v the_o jesuit_n medium_fw-la and_o our_o dr_n quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolis_n presbyteri_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suecâ—sserantâ—_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n he_o answer_v thus_o hoc_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la utrorumque_fw-la officio_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quod_fw-la extraordinarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la nemoque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la autoritate_fw-la successit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omnes_fw-la veer_fw-la pastor_n apostolorâ—m_v in_o doctrinae_fw-la publicatione_n &_o jurisdionis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la exercitio_fw-la successores_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o this_o asserton_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o none_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n office_n and_o authority_n although_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n may_v be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a opinion_n pretty_a clear_a mr._n dr._n it_o seem_v rivet_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o gross_a ignoramus_fw-la in_o all_o antiquity_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o transcribe_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o dr_n and_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n subjoin_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o confusion_n of_o name_n as_o not_o infer_v the_o sameness_n of_o thing_n be_v thus_o faetor_fw-la vocum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la verum_fw-la identitatem_fw-la innuere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la eadem_fw-la iis_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nomina_fw-la dantur_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la synonomia_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la nomen_fw-la cum_fw-la definitione_n sit_v common_a that_o grant_v that_o confusion_n of_o name_n do_v not_o alwise_o infer_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o true_a synâ—nomie_n or_o sameness_n of_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o name_n be_v common_a with_o the_o definition_n here_n in_o this_o one_o judicious_a answer_n he_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o our_o dr_n reason_v upon_o this_o head_n then_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o identity_n he_o cites_n 1_o tim_n 3.1_o 2._o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o from_o these_o know_a pregnant_a passage_n plead_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o name_n quality_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o tertullia_n testimony_n which_o the_o dr._n jesuita_n and_o our_o dr_n cite_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-fr humano_fw-la ordine_fw-la suâ—_n tempore_fw-la recepto_fw-la of_o the_o human_a order_n or_o custom_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o the_o probatus_fw-la cuique_fw-la senior_fw-la or_o
author_n after_o cite_v as_o understand_v the_o term_n in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v indifferent_o use_v by_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n term_n in_o these_o three_o passage_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v since_o here_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v which_o must_v needs_o overrule_a and_o determine_v the_o signification_n in_o this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o sometime_o greek_a author_n do_v use_v it_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o three_o passage_n as_o it_o do_v certain_o overrule_a all_o other_o greek_a author_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o three_o passage_n exhibit_v do_v palpable_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n point_v at_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n beside_o that_o there_o want_v not_o ecclesiastic_a and_o greek_a author_n thus_o understand_v it_o such_o as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact._n for_o what_o the_o surveyer_n add_v out_o of_o bilson_n p._n 77._o that_o ordinary_o in_o ancient_a greek_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n cite_v council_n of_o nice_a can._n 2._o antioch_n can._n 18._o afric_n can._n 136._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bilson_n that_o the_o council_n mention_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o as_o camero_n be_v clear_a and_o positive_a for_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o matth._n 18.5_o and_o assert_n that_o the_o contrary_a acceptation_n for_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n contradict_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n so_o he_o show_v further_a that_o rare_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o office_n but_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v hen._n stephanus_n take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o import_v caetum_fw-la omnium_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la the_o college_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o parallel_n luk._n 22.66_o and_o act._n 22.5_o he_o expones_fw-la of_o the_o meeting_n of_o elder_n scapula_n expones_fw-la the_o word_n in_o this_o passage_n caetus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la a_o presbytrie_n or_o college_n and_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n the_o passage_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o may_v be_v take_v without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n to_o import_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o camero_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o baffle_v this_o exception_n that_o as_o this_o term_n in_o greek_a and_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v ordinary_o thus_o take_v for_o which_o frequent_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o collegiate_n sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o parallel_n mention_v it_o be_v gross_a nonsense_n to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o surveyor_n sense_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o paul_n so_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o incongruity_n and_o absurd_a sense_n with_o it_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o office_n lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n the_o surveyer_n next_o except_v against_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n that_o therein_o the_o word_n import_v not_o a_o meeting_n of_o christian_a presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o jewish_a elder_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o though_o the_o term_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o in_o this_o place_n there_o want_v not_o parallel_v instance_n of_o such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o word_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v but_o once_o matth._n 18.17_o for_o a_o representative_a church_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o signify_v the_o cover_v and_o veil_n upon_o the_o woman_n head_n as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o such_o case_n that_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o context_n require_v a_o varry_n from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n ans._n the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v both_o from_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v its_o own_o secondary_a weight_n and_o likewise_o and_o main_o from_o this_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o this_o passage_n do_v clear_o plead_v for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o context_n require_v a_o varry_n from_o this_o ordinary_a acceptation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o his_o bold_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o of_o this_o he_o neither_o offer_v nor_o can_v offer_v any_o solid_a proof_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o interpreter_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o signify_v consent_n and_o election_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v vatabulus_fw-la the_o whole_a be_v signify_v by_o a_o part_n viz._n of_o the_o ordination_n say_v estius_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o presbytries_n ordination_n prayer_n be_v add_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v grotius_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o office_n pray_v camero_n censure_v the_o contrary_a exposition_n upon_o several_a ground_n 1._o because_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n be_v a_o harsh_a say_n and_o sound_v improper_o 2._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v the_o office_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v the_o parallel_n luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5._o as_o likewise_o because_o the_o office_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o college_n or_o embody_a court._n 3._o because_o timothy_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o presbyterate_a bullinger_n upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n that_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o and_o his_o inward_a impulse_n accedit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la impositio_fw-la quae_fw-la ista_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la muneri_fw-la publicae_fw-la praefeeit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o inward_a impulse_n in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o and_o which_o do_v install_v he_o in_o this_o public_a office_n paraeus_n upon_o the_o place_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v thus_o take_v into_o the_o order_n and_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o upon_o ch._n 1._o v._n 6._o of_o 2_o d_o epistle_n collate_v together_o the_o impose_v of_o paul_n hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n thus_o quia_fw-la paulus_n unus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyterio_n vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la nomine_fw-la imposuit_fw-la because_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o that_o presbytrie_n or_o impose_v hand_n in_o their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v the_o prebytrie_n in_o a_o collegiat_fw-la sense_n for_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o singular_a vocation_n to_o this_o function_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o by_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v this_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o impose_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n by_o this_o rite_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n diodat_n upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o presbytrie_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n show_v that_o thus_o the_o italian_a read_v the_o text_n and_o these_o elder_n he_o
expones_fw-la to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n paralel_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o elder_n with_o that_o of_o act._n 11.30_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n benevolence_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n ruler_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o judea_n the_o belgic_a divine_n upon_o the_o place_n translate_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o eldership_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o eng._n annot._n upon_o the_o place_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n presbytrie_n the_o phrase_n of_o eldership_n thus_o proceed_v some_o by_o presbytrie_n understand_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o they_o add_v the_o agreeableness_n hereunto_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o day_n pool_n 2_o d_o part_n paraphrase_v this_o passage_n thus_o that_o timothy_n office_n be_v give_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o 6._o v_o 1_o ch._n of_o 2_o d_o epistle_n they_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o those_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n &_o the_o presbytrie_n when_o he_o be_v by_o they_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o these_o expositor_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v expon_v this_o word_n and_o term_n of_o a_o collegiate_n meet_v such_o as_o mâ—nochius_n tirinus_n zegerius_fw-la sligelius_fw-la beza_n simplicius_n vorstius_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o little_a digression_n with_o interpreter_n to_o our_o surveyor_n instance_n and_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o term_n in_o matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o exception_n be_v palpable_o absurd_a for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o power_n be_v ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o in_o these_o passage_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o scripture_n plead_v for_o varry_v from_o that_o acceptation_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o term_n presbytrie_n under_o debate_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o this_o acceptation_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o sense_n elsewhere_o so_o that_o his_o exception_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n and_o as_o much_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o more_o be_v that_o other_o exception_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o parallel_n passage_n viz._n that_o ruler_n therein_o signify_v civil_a ruler_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o moral_a quality_n of_o the_o ruler_n if_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o collegiate_n meet_v of_o ruler_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o evince_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o parallel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o he_o can_v evince_v a_o contrary_a acceptation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o far_o and_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n who_o consequent_o come_v true_o under_o these_o denomination_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o legal_a constitution_n and_o suppose_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n presbytrie_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o assert_v he_o can_v not_o without_o make_v himself_o most_o ridiculous_a infer_v from_o these_o parallel_n that_o the_o member_n constituent_v of_o this_o presbytrie_n be_v either_o civil_a ruler_n or_o bad_a the_o surveyer_n p._n 217_o 218._o be_v bold_a to_o call_v this_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o office_n have_v no_o hand_n to_o impose_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n which_o attribute_n not_o the_o impose_v hand_n to_o the_o presbytrie_n as_o to_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a but_o only_a limit_n and_o determine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o timothy_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o high_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o hand_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n obscure_v rather_o than_o clear_v the_o text._n have_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o way_n of_o express_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o its_o nature_n than_o by_o tell_v he_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v relate_v to_o a_o agent_n or_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o limitation_n and_o use_v of_o his_o office_n a_o man_n may_v thus_o fasten_v the_o most_o fantastic_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n beside_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v eminent_a high_a officer_n with_o paul_n and_o concur_v with_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n why_o then_o will_v he_o strike_v off_o their_o hand_n from_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v so_o express_o mention_v the_o surveyer_n thus_o further_o sense_v the_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o confirmatory_n not_o reconciliatory_a but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordinatory_n whereby_o thou_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v a_o presbyter_n ans._n beside_o that_o this_o division_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o odd_a as_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o admit_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o presbytrie_n here_o to_o import_v a_o collegiate_n meeting_n thus_o impose_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o be_v ordain_v now_o pray_v what_o hinder_v these_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o collegiate_n meeting_n impose_v the_o same_o whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o or_o otherwise_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o make_v the_o office_n the_o ordain_v agent_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o he_o can_v but_o see_v a_o like_a construction_n in_o both_o of_o the_o term_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o genitive_a nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o construct_v with_o the_o office_n in_o other_o parallel_n act._n 6.6_o and_o 13.3_o he_o call_v our_o reason_n against_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a but_o whether_o his_o return_n be_v not_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v we_o be_v tell_v for_o his_o next_o answer_n that_o be_v a_o presbytrie_n here_o admit_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o classical_a presbytrie_n to_o which_o only_o we_o ascribe_v ordination_n and_o not_o a_o congregational_a or_o paroch_n presbytrie_n ans._n here_o again_o the_o surveyer_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n among_o the_o independent_o but_o be_v ruin_v in_o this_o shift_n for_o upon_o his_o supposition_n that_o a_o congregation_n or_o one_o pastor_n with_o unpreach_v elder_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o ordain_v power_n the_o prelatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n be_v overthrow_v the_o place_n above_o refer_v to_o and_o hint_v at_o do_v abundant_o clear_v and_o evince_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o classical_a presbytry_n and_o collegiate_n meeting_n of_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o jurisdictional_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n the_o treatise_n above_o mention_v ch._n 10._o beside_o several_a other_o have_v abundant_o evince_v this_o point_n that_o the_o fraternity_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o particular_a single_a congregation_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o jurisdictional_a power_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o â—oth_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v p._n 95_o 96_o 97_o
episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o church_n constitut_v in_o their_o organic_n be_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o place_n the_o drs_n absurd_a assertion_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v draw_v from_o this_o passage_n do_v obvious_o appear_v to_o the_o mean_a reflection_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o arrogat_fw-la no_o absolute_a or_o supreme_a power_n paul_n disow_v a_o dominion_n and_o assert_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n only_o competent_a unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o i_o have_v alwise_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o supreme_a judgement_n or_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o husband_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v brethren_n one_o master_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o ordinance_n under_o who_o even_o apostle_n be_v but_o steward_n and_o servant_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o if_o not_o this_o dr._n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o read_v this_o passage_n the_o drs._n eye_n and_o thought_n can_v not_o fix_v upon_o and_o ponder_v the_o important_a last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n viz_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o which_o do_v very_o clear_o suppose_v and_o import_v both_o the_o apostle_n superior_a authority_n to_o titus_n and_o his_o restrict_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o authorise_a information_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o titus_n supreme_a judgement_n herein_o and_o absolute_a power_n will_v suit_v the_o drs._n great_a skill_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrat_fw-la in_o a_o word_n this_o odd_a inference_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a power_n in_o titus_n be_v disow_v by_o all_o sound_a interpreter_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v and_o in_o special_a the_o belgic_a divine_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o passage_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o good_a pleasure_n only_o as_o the_o dr._n hold_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o do_v observe_v himself_o paralel_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o elder_n concur_v with_o paul_n in_o timothy_n ordination_n and_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o render_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o the_o drs._n second_o proof_n of_o titus_n apostolic_a authority_n be_v p._n 399_o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o elder_n in_o crete_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v else_o titus_n power_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o power_n as_o a_o preshytry_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v competent_a to_o titus_n only_o not_o to_o presbyter_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n chap._n 2.15_o to_o admonish_v heretic_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obstinate_a chap._n 3.10_o from_o all_o which_o the_o dr._n conclude_v his_o apostolat_a in_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n do_v nothing_o but_o here_o again_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v ex_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la and_o this_o one_o point_n be_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v it_o have_v above_o make_v it_o good_a this_o argue_n appear_v mere_a puerile_a sophistry_n but_o 2._o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o drs._n argue_v as_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a act_n competent_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n can_v have_v a_o sole_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n therein_o unless_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n inconsistent_a with_o itself_o next_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n suppose_v in_o these_o direction_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v titus_n sole_a prerogative_n for_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o private_a rebuke_n and_o this_o every_o christian_n have_v authority_n in_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o or_o of_o a_o ministerial_a rebuke_n and_o this_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n isa._n 58.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tit._n 1.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o beside_o institution_n and_o reproof_n of_o church_n officer_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o fix_a episcopal_a power_n prophet_n rebuke_v but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n nor_o paul_n over_o peter_n though_o he_o reprove_v he_o moreover_o we_o find_v the_o authority_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o to_o correct_v delinquent_n by_o reproof_n and_o censure_n competent_a to_o the_o juridical_a court_n and_o church_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o in_o which_o place_n a_o judicial_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o juridical_a court_n of_o pastor_n not_o to_o one_o prelate_n not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la 3._o as_o for_o the_o drs._n notion_n of_o a_o suppose_a existence_n of_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n else_o this_o prescription_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v titus_n to_o ordain_v have_v be_v fruitless_a and_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o drs._n judgement_n i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n as_o have_v no_o twist_n of_o a_o connection_n for_o 1._o upon_o supposition_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a office_n paul_n instruct_v titus_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o ordination_n thereupon_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n cumulative_a unto_o but_o not_o privative_a of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o elder_n their_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a authority_n herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o authority_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o be_v above_o describe_v can_v not_o bevoid_v whatever_o advance_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o church_n these_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v still_o their_o authority_n and_o inspection_n vigent_fw-la i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n ordain_v minister_n or_o elder_n in_o this_o church_n will_v he_o own_v the_o consequence_n that_o this_o do_v nullify_v titus_n authority_n herein_o as_o bishop_n sure_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o plea_n to_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o reserve_a authority_n of_o pastor_n or_o eldership_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o apostolical_a prescription_n instance_a 2._o elder_n once_o ordain_v its_o true_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n yet_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v call_v for_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o high_o gift_v and_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o evangelist_n and_o their_o interpose_a authority_n in_o that_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o apostolic_a precept_n and_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o government_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v according_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o dr._n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o titus_n do_v ordain_v here_o alone_o or_o sole_o perform_v any_o other_o authoritative_a act_n where_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o organic_n mould_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n judicious_a calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o titus_n here_o act_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n which_o be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o eldership_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o dr._n thus_o if_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a and_o high_o gift_a officer_n do_v exercise_v their_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o stand_a eldership_n or_o juridical_a court_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n arrogat_fw-la such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o judicatories_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v cease_v i_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v further_a to_o tell_v the_o dr._n that_o the_o power_n of_o
excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o suppose_v to_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o presbytry_n and_o therefore_o titus_n can_v have_v no_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n herein_o for_o what_o the_o dr._n add_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 400._o touch_v titus_n episcopacy_n at_o crete_n such_o as_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o and_o we_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o drs._n four_o and_o last_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcpacy_n ibid._n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v of_o the_o suppose_a episcopal_a authority_n of_o timothy_n over_o ephesus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o over_o the_o laity_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4.11_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o provision_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o not_o to_o admit_v deacon_n but_o upon_o trial_n nor_o ordain_v the_o elder_a till_o a_o good_a acquittance_n in_o the_o deaconship_n 1_o tim._n 3.10.13_o to_o receive_v accusation_n put_v the_o guilty_a to_o shame_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20_o and_o to_o exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o v_o 21._o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o he_o have_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o ordain_v power_n as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o all_o which_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o paul_n for_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n the_o dr._n prove_v from_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o presbytrie_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v there_o and_o after_o paul_n great_a labour_n in_o that_o large_a church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o have_v plant_v a_o presbytrie_n there_o as_o in_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o but_o also_o to_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o much_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n establish_v this_o authority_n in_o a_o single_a person_n be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o new_a argument_n but_o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o new_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n the_o stand_a ordinary_a office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o have_v above_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n but_o 2._o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o drs._n new_a instance_n since_o he_o present_v here_o some_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v though_o perform_v by_o timothy_n and_o enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o be_v likewise_o competent_a to_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n viz_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o make_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o at_o large_a discourse_n this_o p._n 427_o 428.429_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o dr._n will_v diversify_v these_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o show_v that_o the_o enjoin_v to_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v above_o express_v will_v give_v he_o no_o peculiar_a interest_n therein_o but_o joint_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o command_v in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o peculiar_o and_o not_o to_o they_o where_o will_v the_o dr._n show_v this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n to_o timothy_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n will_v take_v place_n here_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la since_o the_o precept_n be_v equal_o deliver_v and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o distinction_n seem_v chargeable_a with_o arrogant_a anti-scriptural_a boldness_n the_o dr._n plead_v 401._o that_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n prescribe_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n viz_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o sole_a interest_n therein_o seclude_v presbyter_n whole_o from_o any_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a prerogative_n p._n 436.437_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o draw_v his_o great_a proof_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n address_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n now_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v lash_v the_o dr._n with_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o plead_v from_o the_o apostle_n solemn_a charge_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n cut_v of_o season_n and_o several_a such_o precept_n relative_a to_o general_n ministerial_a duty_n or_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n such_o as_o a_o right_o behave_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o be_v a_o grow_a minister_n in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n v_o 7._o to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o believer_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o neglect_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o gift_n to_o meditat_fw-la upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o thereunto_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o v_o 13.14.15.16_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o such_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o because_o these_o precept_n be_v peculiar_o address_v to_o timothy_n not_o to_o they_o what_o answer_n and_o evasion_n can_v he_o have_v to_o save_v he_o from_o a_o contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o if_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o we_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n why_o not_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o himself_o the_o drs._n only_a answer_n and_o evasion_n which_o he_o can_v have_v be_v that_o these_o command_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o respect_v pastoral_n duty_n in_o general_a though_o peculiar_o address_v to_o timothy_n yet_o can_v give_v he_o no_o peculiar_a or_o sole_a interest_n therein_o because_o presbyter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n instruct_v with_o the_o same_o power_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o break_v his_o argument_n all_o in_o piece_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o peculiar_a address_v these_o precept_n to_o timothy_n but_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o peculiar_a address_n will_v bear_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o timothy_n sole_a interest_n in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v elsewhere_o evident_a in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o but_o pityful_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o baffl_v his_o own_o general_n argument_n and_o further_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o stand_v upon_o a_o advantageous_a ground_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prescribe_v and_o competent_a to_o presbyter_n since_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o presbytrie_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o act_n 22.5_o luk._n 22.66_o matth._n 18.17_o consequent_o correspondent_a act_n of_o a_o jurisdictional_a power_n all_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v in_o scripture_n hold_v out_o to_o have_v a_o joint_a rule_n over_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o feed_v and_o labour_v joint_o censure_v and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n be_v to_o be_v submitt_v to_o and_o obey_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o so_o with_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n 1_o pet_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o drs._n notion_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o peculiar_a address_v of_o precept_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a in_o our_o case_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n where_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n herein_o or_o their_o precarious_a dependence_n upon_o
and_o monopolise_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o after_o supposed_a decree_n and_o fable_n of_o this_o nature_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n we_o may_v make_v they_o as_o some_o papist_n blaspheme_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n again_o if_o the_o dr._n adhere_v to_o this_o fantastic_a apocryphal_a history_n he_o cross_v his_o own_o plead_v from_o scripture_n and_o wound_n his_o cause_n to_o death_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o scripture_n argument_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n set_v up_o succeedanous_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n institution_n lie_v in_o the_o suppose_a instalment_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o that_o the_o instruction_n address_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o government_n etc._n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o clear_a indication_n yea_o and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o drs_n sense_n and_o plead_v of_o this_o suppose_a instalment_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o their_o pretend_a diocese_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o dr._n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o consentient_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n hereanent_fw-la now_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v hold_v with_o bishop_n taylor_n that_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n install_v not_o timothy_n but_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n not_o bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o of_o corinth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o plead_n from_o scripture_n for_o their_o instalment_n elsewhere_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o suppose_a instalment_n of_o titus_n and_o onesinus_fw-la 410._o at_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n be_v most_o certain_a if_o we_o believe_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o most_o certain_a upon_o this_o ground_n then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o drs._n plead_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n instalment_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v most_o false_a and_o all_o his_o pretend_a scripture_n proof_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n mere_a wind_n and_o lie_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o all_o the_o dr_n testimony_n of_o father_n and_o pretend_v historical_a account_n hereanent_a be_v fabulous_a dream_n i_o know_v no_o imaginable_a evasion_n the_o dr._n have_v but_o to_o allege_v their_o after-instalment_n in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o dr._n must_v give_v a_o scripture-account_n as_o well_o as_o historical_a of_o this_o matter_n ere_o a_o door_n can_v be_v open_v to_o he_o for_o this_o refuge_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o dr_n three_o inference_n be_v 410.411_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o age_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n ignatius_n command_v presbyter_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ans._n we_o have_v hear_v what_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o dr._n build_v this_o inference_n upon_o again_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v ignatius_n consistent_a with_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o disow_v this_o inference_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytrie_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v the_o presbytrie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o court_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o bishop_n thus_o their_o fellow_n in_o the_o government_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dr_n supposition_n of_o ignatius_n judgement_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v any_o judg._n the_o dr._n proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o next_o age_n further_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o 411_o from_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o more_o dark_a in_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n who_o consecrat_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribut_n to_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a and_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n his_o contemporary_a who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n promiscuous_o a_o sorry_a proof_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n have_v a_o precedent_n or_o these_o call_v by_o justin_n so_o therefore_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o hold_v the_o entire_a apostolic_a office_n again_o these_o precedent_n be_v call_v sometime_o bishop_n and_o get_v that_o general_a name_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o the_o dr._n plead_v for_o what_o argue_v can_v be_v more_o insipid_a and_o vain_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n put_v a_o due_a value_n upon_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o epithet_n as_o point_v at_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n thereby_o design_v what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n his_o denominate_a paster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v above_o clear_v one_o will_v think_v this_o as_o strong_a a_o proof_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suppose_a bishop_n draw_v from_o this_o epithet_n of_o justin_n and_o dionysius_n i_o may_v further_o argue_v and_o press_v the_o dr._n thus_o if_o these_o scripture_n denomination_n do_v prove_v and_o argue_v a_o essential_a interest_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n competent_a to_o pastor_n they_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overturn_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presidency_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o set_v over_o pastor_n and_o enhance_a all_o this_o authority_n and_o do_v by_o further_a consequence_n infer_v either_o that_o father_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n if_o attribute_v this_o prostacie_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o dr_n sense_n or_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o his_o imaginary_a prelate_n and_o so_o whatever_o sense_n the_o dr._n embrace_v of_o justin_n and_o dionysius_n his_o cause_n and_o plead_v here_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o if_o the_o dr._n stand_v to_o this_o suppose_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n offer_v by_o justin_n he_o will_v make_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n peculiar_a to_o he_o against_o the_o dr_n own_o sense_n and_o plead_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrat_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o that_o the_o dr._n here_o apparent_o approve_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a a_o seed_n of_o gross_a popish_a superstition_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o pityful_a trash_n as_o for_o the_o dr_n citation_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o five_o book_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o fragment_n whereof_o 412_o he_o say_v be_v in_o eusebius_n history_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v sucessive_o and_o of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v by_o simon_n cleophae_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o and_o thereafter_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n publius_n and_o quadratus_n successive_a bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o several_z other_z bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a see_v it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v abundant_o obviate_v and_o remove_v by_o what_o be_v premise_v first_o anent_o the_o suspect_a credit_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o voucher_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o learned_a do_v censure_n and_o disown_n which_o have_v no_o small_a confirmation_n from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o proaem_n of_o his_o history_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o dark_a desert_n have_v no_o footstep_n of_o historian_n go_v before_o he_o but_o only_o some_o petty_a narration_n which_o certain_a person_n in_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n have_v leave_v and_o for_o hegesippus_n who_o fragment_n the_o dr._n confess_v be_v all_o eusebius_n foundation_n in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v by_o most_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v fabulous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o that_o no_o
heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o epist._n 6._o compare_v with_o 46._o they_o come_v before_o the_o presbytrie_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v receive_v now_o if_o presbyter_n have_v such_o authority_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o thus_o limit_v let_v any_o judge_n how_o the_o dr_n assertion_n can_v subsist_v viz_o that_o in_o judicatories_n pastor_n have_v no_o decisive_a suffrage_n for_o the_o dr_n after-discourse_n p._n 436._o anent_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n decree_n in_o case_n of_o a_o suppose_a interfeir_a with_o the_o church_n legislative_a power_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v some_o what_o out_o of_o our_o way_n much_o digress_v in_o examine_v the_o same_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o very_a lax_n and_o liable_a to_o considerable_a exception_n yea_o and_o hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o itself_o or_o sound_a sense_n and_o divinity_n the_o dr._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n legislative_a power_n can_v reach_v to_o control_v the_o civil_a decree_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o these_o decree_n can_v countermand_v god_n law_n now_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n legislative_a power_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o and_o authorize_v by_o god_n law_n nay_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v he_o add_v that_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thus_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o overrule_a law_n the_o regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o paramount_n to_o those_o of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n from_o this_o assertion_n the_o church_n legislative_a power_n in_o exhibit_v and_o declare_v god_n law_n must_v likewise_o be_v thus_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o first_o obey_v especial_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o that_o instance_n of_o he_o act._n 15._o as_o exhibit_v the_o platform_n and_o standart_n of_o church_n law_n wherein_o the_o enact_v canon_n and_o decree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thereto_o interpon_v yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n that_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o here_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o make_v paramount_n to_o all_o church_n law_n and_o this_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o not_o or_o any_o limitation_n of_o consonancy_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n who_o will_v reconcile_v and_o soudder_v these_o must_v in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v better_a skilled_a than_o all_o vulcan_n gimmerer_n and_o no_o doubt_n better_o see_v in_o logical_a rule_n and_o subtlety_n than_o i._o so_o much_o for_o the_o dr_n first_o prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n legislative_a and_o of_o make_v canon_n the_o second_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n 436.437.438_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o be_v to_o consecrat_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n thereafter_o the_o dr._n spend_v much_o discourse_n upon_o christ_n mission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o including_z a_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o luk._n 24.33.36_o mark_n 16.14_o matth._n 28.16_o which_o commission_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v transfer_v original_o upon_o the_o apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o ecclesiastic_a commission_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o first_o apostle_n or_o by_o such_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o be_v by_o they_o admit_v into_o apostolic_a order_n and_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n ans._n we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o resume_v what_o be_v say_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o of_o ordain_v minister_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n they_o be_v to_o transferr_v their_o apostolic_a office_n and_o authority_n to_o ordinary_a succeed_v officer_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quaesitum_fw-la or_o question_v which_o the_o dr._n still_o beg_v and_o suppose_v but_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o either_o the_o nature_n and_o intendment_n of_o their_o mission_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o succeed_v officer_n who_o they_o ordain_v as_o we_o have_v above_o evince_v the_o dr_n proof_n be_v pitiful_o claudicant_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a disciple_n be_v present_a the_o apostle_n only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o why_o not_o the_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v no_o doubt_n proper_a to_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o where_o be_v the_o succedaneous_a bishop_n here_o who_o have_v sole_o this_o power_n though_o minister_n be_v present_a the_o dr._n have_v let_v we_o see_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o from_o the_o text._n he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n a_o mighty_a proof_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n ordain_v minister_n in_o they_o ergo_fw-la suceedaneous_a bishop_n have_v a_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o sole_o as_o their_o peculiar_a prerogative_n above_o pastor_n this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o dr._n own_o these_o elder_n for_o pastor_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v a_o ordain_v power_n else_o the_o apostle_n settle_v these_o church_n in_o a_o very_a mank_a frame_n and_o lame_a posture_n and_o want_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o organic_n church_n if_o the_o dr._n allow_v they_o a_o ordain_v power_n he_o cross_v the_o scope_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o succeedaneous_a bishop_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o thus_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o pastor_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a also_o to_o the_o same_o absurdity_n and_o that_o mention_v above_o and_o will_v cross_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o council_n act._n 15._o beside_o if_o the_o dr._n put_v a_o episcopal_a mitre_n upon_o these_o pastor_n or_o elder_n and_o make_v they_o bishop_n in_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o odd_a that_o among_o these_o little_a new_a gather_a church_n such_o high_o authorize_v diocesan_n prelate_n be_v set_v up_o before_o any_o pastor_n for_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o which_o gloss_n and_o assertion_n i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n or_o if_o the_o dr._n imagine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o proof_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v ordain_v by_o apostle_n sole_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o as_o we_o all_o allow_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o apostle_n in_o church_n not_o yet_o constitut_v not_o competent_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n so_o his_o assertion_n be_v anent_o a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o succeedaneous_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o sole_a and_o singular_a in_o ordination_n but_o the_o dr._n find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n viz._n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n 438._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o return_n that_o these_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v no_o doubt_n receive_v the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o syria_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v they_o have_v derive_v it_o and_o this_o notion_n the_o dr._n repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v this_o character_n but_o true_o whether_o the_o insipid_a folly_n of_o the_o objection_n or_o of_o the_o return_v here_o make_v unto_o it_o be_v great_a be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o first_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o action_n ordain_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o believe_v few_o if_o ever_o any_o except_o the_o dr_n do_v imagine_v i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o account_n and_o story_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o
have_v tell_v he_o before_o that_o firmilianus_n say_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la baptisandi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la possident_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o who_o these_o be_v he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o chrysostom_n himself_o be_v find_v accuse_v in_o synod_n ad_fw-la quaercum_fw-la ann._n 403._o that_o he_o have_v make_v ordination_n with_o the_o sentence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_a council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 21._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v not_o without_o the_o clergy_n and_o canon_n 2._o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la minist_n evan._n in_o the_o appendix_n together_o with_o smectymnus_n and_o several_a other_o presbyterian_a writer_n have_v exhibit_v so_o many_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o learned_a labour_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o drs._n folly_n in_o this_o assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o though_o jerom_n equalise_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ans._n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v jerom_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n and_o neither_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n far_o less_o of_o of_o a_o divine_a right_n the_o dr_n undeniable_a proof_n be_v soon_o overturn_v but_o especial_o it_o be_v raze_v when_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o ierom_n excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o assume_v chief_a interest_n in_o the_o ritual_n of_o ordination_n though_o presbyter_n as_o be_v above_o clear_v do_v intrust_v this_o to_o he_o as_o have_v a_o joint_n and_o essential_a interest_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o next_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o dr._n assign_v be_v 439.440.441_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n viz._n to_o cite_v examine_v offence_n before_o their_o tribunal_n to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n exclud_v from_o church_n communion_n or_o receive_v upon_o repentance_n the_o dr._n discourse_n at_o large_a in_o proof_n of_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o sound_o from_o matth._n 18.16.17.18_o expound_v that_o clause_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o delation_n in_o order_n to_o a_o authoritative_a admonition_n and_o from_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o context_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o exclude_v from_o and_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n cite_v that_o parallel_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o also_o well_o explain_v by_o what_o be_v say_v isai._n 22.21_o 22._o anent_o the_o key_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o type_n of_o eliakim_n substitute_v to_o shebna_n who_o be_v over_o the_o household_n he_o expound_v well_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o church_n fellowship_n all_o this_o be_v easy_o accord_v but_o now_o come_v the_o main_a point_n 442_o and_o the_o cardo_n questionis_fw-la this_o power_n say_v the_o dr_n be_v whole_o deposit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o remind_v the_o reader_n how_o the_o dr._n understand_v the_o episcopal_a order_n or_o how_o far_o in_o a_o sound_a scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o dr._n prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o all_o the_o forecited_a place_n it_o be_v only_o to_o apostle_n that_o our_o lord_n derive_v this_o jurisdiction_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o steward_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o his_o family_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o promise_v twelve_o throne_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribâ—s_v govern_v the_o natural_a israel_n math._n 19.28_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n upon_o its_o gate_n rev._n 21.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n v_o 19.20_o do_v in_o his_o sense_n denote_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o 144_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n measure_v amount_v to_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v the_o apostle_n equal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o which_o the_o dr._n thrust_v out_o as_o his_o project_n of_o the_o whole_a his_o former_a notion_n and_o topick_n of_o our_o lord_n lodging_n this_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o apostoliek_n order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v administrat_fw-la according_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v their_o order_n ans._n all_o this_o in_o so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o dr_n scope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o shall_v easy_o accord_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n place_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a recipient_n of_o this_o from_o himself_o i_o do_v likewise_o consent_v to_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o that_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o transmit_v to_o fit_a administrator_n and_o be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v our_o lord_n mind_n and_o the_o standart_n and_o continue_v measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n foundation_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o lay_v one_o groundstone_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o lie_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o apostolat_a in_o its_o entire_a nature_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o exercise_v by_o the_o twelve_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n intend_v for_o a_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n to_o be_v thus_o continue_v in_o and_o transmit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o devolve_v on_o successor_n who_o be_v according_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n and_o power_n 2_o lie_n that_o these_o successor_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n as_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n monopolise_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n appoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o doctrinal_a key_n entrust_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o of_o government_n whereas_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o these_o suppose_a succedaneous_a apostle_n now_o its_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o dr._n prove_v not_o these_o he_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v unsound_a and_o antiscriptural_a supposition_n we_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o many_o evidence_n and_o clear_a scripture_n discovery_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a expire_v nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o evangelistick_a office_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n entrust_v and_o transmit_v to_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o devolve_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o their_o proper_a and_o imediat_a successor_n as_o also_o from_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n and_o instance_n which_o do_v evince_v their_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o next_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o close_o the_o dr_n proof_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o persuasion_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o and_o understand_v that_o text_n math._n 18._o as_o contain_v a_o constant_a fundamental_a law_n and_o rule_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o prescrib_n the_o method_n of_o remove_v
the_o church_n thus_o p._n 363._o cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la assert_n the_o custom_n of_o offer_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a to_o such_o as_o he_o term_v praepositi_fw-la in_o order_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n that_o by_o praepositi_fw-la he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a particular_o epist._n 3._o par._n 1._o and_o epist._n 69._o par._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n praepositos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o epist._n 62._o par._n 1._o and_o epist._n 65._o par._n 4._o thus_o also_o epist._n 21._o par._n 3._o the_o confirmation_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n cite_v be_v that_o use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n act._n 8.14_o this_o be_v further_a noticeable_a of_o dr._n lightfoot_n viz._n that_o he_o show_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o give_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la and_o be_v not_o give_v ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dona_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la see_v answer_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p._n 53._o who_o also_o cites_n piscator_fw-la beza_n grotius_n as_o thus_o expound_v the_o passage_n controvert_v festus_n hommius_n disput._n theolog._n 46._o thes._n 1._o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o visible_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v haec_fw-la dona_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguerunt_fw-la bodieque_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ille_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la neâ—â—debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la and_o thes._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la when_o become_v youth_n and_o ineunte_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la be_v present_v to_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v present_v say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la and_o dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o dr._n hold_v this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 446._o to_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o party_n confirm_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o gift_n i_o pray_v be_v they_o which_o the_o dr._n assert_n be_v alwise_o confer_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o as_o he_o express_v it_o receive_v thereby_o sure_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o extraordinary_a he_o acknowledge_v be_v cease_v and_o if_o neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v thereby_o confer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o adjutory_a further_o confirm_v symbolical_a ritual_a accessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o renew_a representation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o be_v seal_v thereby_o and_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o stroke_n and_o reach_n of_o cartwright_n argument_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o rhemist_n above_o rehearse_v and_o that_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o ludicrous_a sign_n of_o episeopal_a vanity_n as_o be_v above_o express_v jerom_n in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n adversus_fw-la luciferianus_fw-la thus_o lash_v this_o suppose_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o if_o not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v their_o case_n be_v to_o be_v lament_a who_o in_o little_a village_n or_o remote_a place_n from_o the_o diocese_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o presbyter_n and_o prevent_v by_o death_n before_o the_o bishop_n visit_n beda_n express_o upon_o psal._n 86._o ascrib_n this_o to_o vanity_n and_o calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o thus_o lash_v the_o papist_n that_o so_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o suppose_a necessary_a confirmation_n patiuntur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la grege_fw-la semi-christianos_a quorum_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la mederi_fw-la facile_fw-la erat_fw-la they_o admit_v many_o of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n who_o imperfection_n they_o may_v easy_o remedy_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o dr_n case_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o subsum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o dr._n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o see_v p._n 447._o he_o hold_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n place_v in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n appoint_v still_o to_o continue_v as_o a_o stand_a ministry_n for_o communication_n of_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v whether_o it_o fall_v not_o clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o cartwright_n reason_n and_o of_o other_o above_o rehearse_v as_o infer_v its_o unlawfulness_n and_o in_o special_a a_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o ponder_v how_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n the_o dr._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v advance_v not_o only_a prelacy_n itself_o but_o this_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o prelate_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n in_o this_o reason_v for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o character_n and_o quality_n of_o philip_n ibid._n and_o of_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n whether_o he_o he_o be_v deacon_n or_o evangelist_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n since_o the_o action_n here_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n already_o assign_v and_o the_o account_n of_o their_o approach_n to_o samaria_n after_o this_o begin_v ministry_n of_o philip_n be_v so_o represent_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v his_o plead_n and_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v anent_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o this_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o testimony_n of_o either_o council_n or_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o only_o wrap_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o confident_a general_n so_o he_o be_v force_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o retraction_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o late_a age_n there_o be_v instance_n produce_v of_o presbyter_n that_o confirm_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o large_a assertion_n immediate_o premise_v he_o must_v needs_o lenify_v this_o and_o mix_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n add_v that_o they_o confirm_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n and_o by_o his_o delegation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n we_o see_v these_o charitable_a lord_n become_v at_o last_o liberal_a in_o part_v with_o some_o prerogative_n admit_v such_o as_o can_v only_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o high_a episcopal_a dignity_n of_o confirm_v but_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o unsoundness_n and_o prevarication_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o the_o practice_n he_o plead_v for_o have_v never_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o prime_a antiquity_n so_o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o suppose_a conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n pattern_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dr_n fair_a conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o p._n 448._o that_o this_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o original_a and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o truth_n oppose_v this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o counter-conclusion_n that_o the_o apostolic_a confirmation_n which_o he_o instance_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o extraordinary_a expire_v effect_n as_o therein_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v the_o faithful_a
their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o disow_v all_o dominion_n and_o prelatical_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o outward_a grandeur_n and_o greatness_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o all_o gospel_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o topick_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n i_o answer_v direct_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o understand_v so_o they_o practise_v our_o lord_n precept_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o own_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o practise_v a_o complete_a equality_n of_o official_a power_n among_o themselves_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o he_o do_v its_o easy_a to_o set_v all_o protestant_a divine_n in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o never_o exercise_v nor_o attempt_v to_o seek_v any_o civil_a greatness_n or_o dominion_n such_o as_o the_o prelate_n he_o plead_v for_o do_v own_o as_o competent_a to_o their_o office_n they_o know_v that_o their_o lord_n when_o but_o desire_v to_o give_v advice_n in_o a_o civil_a cause_n give_v this_o return_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o decline_v the_o employment_n and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v civil_a counsellor_n and_o spiritual_a peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o prince_n court_n 3._o they_o disow_v all_o dominion_n in_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o discharge_v it_o earnest_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o thus_o also_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o pre-eminence_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o paul_n own_v himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n as_o steward_n only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o disow_v a_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v next_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o the_o dr_n great_a answer_n and_o question_n i_o do_v deny_v first_o that_o they_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n proper_o take_v over_o they_o second_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o do_v across_o this_o precept_n the_o proof_n of_o both_o these_o will_v full_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o dr_n second_o reply_n and_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v no_o such_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n plant_v as_o the_o dr._n plead_v for_o be_v evident_a thus_o 1._o their_o apostolic_a authority_n connect_v with_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v reach_v to_o prescrib_n duty_n to_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n consequent_o be_v cumulative_a thereto_o not_o privative_a thereof_o which_o appear_v in_o their_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o inherent_a in_o church_n officer_n as_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o their_o own_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o pastor_n both_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o ruler_n governor_n overseer_n bishop_n attribute_n to_o they_o as_o also_o in_o their_o frequent_a enjoin_v the_o people_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.12.2_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o prelate_n invade_v the_o decisive_a power_n of_o pastor_n in_o government_n but_o take_v along_o their_o decisive_a vote_n and_o concurrence_n as_o we_o find_v in_o that_o council_n act._n 15._o where_o its_o evident_a that_o in_o every_o point_n the_o elder_n or_o minister_n conccur_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o disquisition_n sentence_n and_o decretal_a letter_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n with_o pastor_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n instruct_v they_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v and_o rule_v as_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n set_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o last_o farewell_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o super-institut_a officer_n of_o a_o high_a order_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v pastor_n with_o such_o authority_n command_v its_o exercise_n enjoin_v the_o church_n obedience_n to_o they_o exemplify_a and_o authorise_v their_o interest_n in_o high_a judicatory_n yea_o make_v even_o evangelist_n as_o timothy_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o even_o apostle_n submission_n to_o the_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n when_o send_v out_o upon_o a_o special_a gospel_n legation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o apostle_n own_v pastor_n as_o brethren_n fellow-helper_n fellow-labourer_n co-presbyter_n or_o elder_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o perpetual_a pastoral_n charge_n the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o appendent_a jurisdictional_a power_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v a_o low_a step_n to_o this_o and_o connect_v therewith_o they_o own_o the_o pastor_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n their_o equal_n and_o their_o proper_a successor_n in_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n consequent_o the_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n of_o the_o high_a order_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a directive_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o while_o alive_a do_v no_o whit_n impeach_v the_o stand_a authority_n of_o pastor_n nor_o do_v it_o includ_v any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o over_o church_n constitut_o and_o mould_v in_o their_o organic_n be_v by_o jurisdiction_n proper_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o stand_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n in_o all_o time_n or_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v paramount_n unto_o or_o privative_a of_o the_o jurisdictional_a authority_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o organic_n church_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o do_v cross_v our_o lord_n precept_n and_o prohibition_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o 1._o our_o saviour_n discharge_v imparity_n among_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o impeach_v the_o apostle_n authority_n over_o ordinary_a officer_n 2._o our_o lord_n instruct_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o authority_n as_o his_o live_n and_o infallible_o inspire_v oracle_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o government_n therein_o unless_o the_o dr._n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n precept_n do_v cross_a and_o contradict_v his_o design_n he_o must_v needs_o ackdowledg_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o exercise_v this_o directive_n power_n and_o extraordinary_a authority_n over_o ordinary_a inferior_a officer_n can_v not_o cross_v this_o his_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n they_o be_v our_o lord_n immediate_o call_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o extraordinarly_a gift_a first_n messenger_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o dr_n second_o answer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o vanity_n the_o dr_n three_o answer_n be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o very_a big_a and_o high_o fly_v swell_v boast_n that_o which_o he_o say_v baffle_v and_o expose_v our_o argument_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o one_o to_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o we_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a for_o our_o lord_n recommend_v what_o he_o enjoin_v from_o his_o own_o constant_a and_o visible_a practice_n among_o they_o that_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o great_a among_o they_o to_o be_v modest_a calm_a and_o humble_a towards_o their_o brethren_n which_o will_v qualify_v they_o for_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n this_o poor_a and_o mean_a answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v a_o notion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o popish_a master_n and_o be_v here_o subjoin_v to_o such_o big_a word_n bring_v to_o mind_n some_o poetic_a phrase_n quid_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la and_o projicis_fw-la ampullas_fw-la &_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o that_o of_o partuâ—iunt_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v as_o much_o expose_v and_o baffle_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reputation_n in_o this_o thrasonick_a weak_a answer_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n
the_o whole_a gospel_n time_n last_o time_n and_o latter_a day_n and_o some_o will_v allege_v there_o have_v be_v separation_n and_o singularity_n old_a enough_o in_o year_n but_o if_o we_o may_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o the_o drs._n principle_n anent_o a_o oecumenick_n new_a testament_n high_a priest_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n oeconomy_n as_o exemplary_a to_o the_o new_a and_o who_o have_v for_o several_a age_n pretend_v to_o follow_v this_o copy_n and_o who_o he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n separat_fw-la from_o though_o once_o universal_o wonder_v after_o and_o follow_v viz._n the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n with_o the_o triple_a crown_n i_o think_v protestant_n schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o these_o their_o forementioned_a opinion_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o assertion_n much_o in_o the_o dr_n view_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o may_v hasten_v to_o consider_v the_o dr_n grave_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_a scripture_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_a gloss_n upon_o they_o which_o move_v his_o spleen_n to_o such_o declamatory_n anger_n against_o his_o poor_a purblind_a countryman_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v suggest_v to_o he_o if_o i_o may_v do_v it_o without_o put_v he_o into_o a_o chaff_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a dr._n of_o as_o great_a figure_n and_o reputation_n almost_o in_o england_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o of_o a_o great_a name_n to_o this_o day_n who_o have_v get_v this_o new_a scot_n notion_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o his_o unwarry_a head_n be_v bold_a to_o exhibit_v a_o great_a many_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n for_o this_o new_a opinion_n his_o name_n be_v doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v the_o dr._n will_v do_v well_o to_o enlarge_v his_o inquire_v charity_n and_o undeceive_v his_o countryman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o dangerous_a error_n in_o examine_v his_o citation_n it_o be_v long_a since_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o public_a view_n and_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a enquiry_n the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v a_o view_n of_o this_o dangerous_a piece_n for_o if_o these_o citation_n hold_v the_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o new_a and_o singular_a as_o the_o dr._n suggest_v but_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o old_a notion_n revive_v again_o as_o the_o dr._n know_v the_o waldenses_n revive_v old_a point_n before_o they_o and_o from_o they_o the_o protestant_a schismatic_n have_v take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o in_o special_a so_o learned_a a_o antiquary_n as_o the_o dr._n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o very_a scots_a dangerous_a new_a notion_n against_o which_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v level_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n as_o testify_v michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la cap_n 5._o but_o now_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o dr_n answer_n to_o the_o premise_a scripture_n i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o exhibit_v to_o he_o some_o more_o of_o the_o heretical_a assertor_n of_o presbyter_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o government_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a scot_n notion_n festus_n hommius_n disput._n theol._n adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la disput._n 25._o de_fw-fr minist_n eccles_n ordin_n thes._n 1._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v expire_v thes._n 2._o primus_fw-la itaque_fw-la ordo_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la pastorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praesides_fw-la laborantes_fw-la ministri_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la servi_fw-la dispensatcres_fw-la praesides_fw-la &_o deuce_n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la appellantur_fw-la that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o of_o pastor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n presbyter_n labour_v precedent_n dispense_v servant_n leaders_z ruler_n etc._n etc._n thes._n 3._o inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la seuâ—_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la laborantem_fw-la respectu_fw-la muneris_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerii_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o essentiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la reperitur_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la vocibus_fw-la hisce_fw-la promiscue_n utitur_fw-la cum_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ordinem_fw-la designat_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la diserte_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la testatur_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a or_o official_a difference_n find_v in_o scripture_n which_o use_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o point_v out_o thereby_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n minister_n since_o it_o do_v clear_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n quare_fw-la epsicopi_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la neque_fw-la gradu_fw-la neque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la neque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestate_fw-la neque_fw-la jurisdictione_n majores_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o therefore_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o in_o degree_n dignity_n power_n of_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n great_a than_o pastor_n here_o be_v extensive_a scot_n bigotry_n i_o can_v but_o also_o observe_v how_o crabbed_a and_o unlucky_a expression_n he_o have_v thes._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o drs._n denomination_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n by_o the_o term_n of_o priesthood_n because_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o successor_n he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n reason_n thus_o quare_fw-la ministri_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n call_v priest_n add_v proinde_fw-la pontificii_fw-la pastor_n cum_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogant_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la palam_fw-la judaizant_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la blaspheme_v &_o sacrilege_n in_o sanctissimum_fw-la munus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o uâ—lant_a that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a minister_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o palpable_o judaize_v but_o also_o make_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o sacralegious_a invasion_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o christ._n musculus_fw-la loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr offic._n minist_n be_v scots_a presbyterian_a in_o grain_n in_o this_o point_n p._n mihi_fw-la 360_o 361_o 362._o after_o he_o have_v assert_v from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o extraordinary_a nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o evangelistick_a office_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o pastoral_n and_o doctoral_a office_n with_o jerom_n because_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o some_o doctor_n but_o conjunct_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o add_v eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o pastor_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o legimus_fw-la seniores_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n admoneri_fw-la ut_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la pascant_fw-la that_o elder_n and_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v 3_o tio_fw-la say_v he_o eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o episcopas_n &_o pastor_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la act._n 20._o legimus_fw-la adhunc_fw-la modum_fw-la a_o mileto_n autem_fw-la missus_fw-la ephesum_fw-la nuntius_fw-la accersivit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la venissent_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la vos_fw-la scitis_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la post_fw-la attendite_fw-la igitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ad_fw-la pascendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la lucas_n vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesinae_n hos_fw-la paulus_n vocat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la positos_fw-la ut_fw-la pascant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sic_fw-la palam_fw-la videmus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o pastor_n he_n add_v for_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o it_o appear_v from_o act._n 20._o that_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o because_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v i._n e._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v as_o the_o original_a word_n
to_o produce_v succeed_a officer_n with_o this_o prerogative_n and_o power_n or_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o description_n naught_o which_o he_o so_o vain_o offer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o office_n offer_v by_o protestant_a divine_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v constant_a perpetual_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o successor_n here_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o transmit_v their_o power_n to_o one_o successor_n and_o supreme_a precedent_n or_o to_o devolve_v their_o collateral_a universal_a power_n over_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o subordinat_a officer_n to_o respective_a successor_n come_v after_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o dr._n adhere_v to_o the_o first_o he_o clear_o homologat_n the_o papal_a plead_n for_o a_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o indeed_o his_o own_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n do_v much_o oblige_v he_o thereunto_o if_o he_o assert_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respective_a successor_n than_o his_o description_n oblige_v he_o to_o mantain_n that_o every_o such_o successor_n have_v transmit_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a spiritual_a constant_a universal_a inspection_n over_o all_o church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n for_o this_o essential_a authority_n of_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o transmitt_v to_o successor_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o listen_v to_o our_o dr_n explication_n p._n 97._o the_o apostle_n permanent_a successive_a power_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n govern_v the_o church_n they_o plant_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o all_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n inflict_v censure_n communicate_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o hear_v complaint_n decide_v controversy_n settle_v church_n discipline_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a require_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o gift_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v essential_o the_o apostolic_a office_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a necessity_n thereof_o require_v it_o shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v here_o first_o i_o will_v inquire_v again_o since_o the_o power_n thus_o describe_v be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n permanent_a and_o successive_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o be_v it_o so_o as_o devolve_v upon_o every_o person_n succeed_v and_o in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o for_o the_o same_o eâ—ds_n as_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o every_o body_n of_o common_a sense_n know_v that_o this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n can_v be_v call_v permanent_a and_o successive_a and_o of_o a_o continue_a stand_v necessity_n in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pastor_n ordinary_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v will_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o entire_a apostolic_a office_n which_o he_o describe_v if_o this_o apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n be_v devolve_v in_o its_o entire_a extent_n and_o to_o every_o person_n succeed_v than_o every_o person_n thus_o succeed_v have_v a_o entire_a unconfined_a universal_a authority_n and_o inspection_n over_o all_o the_o church_n all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o believer_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v unto_o and_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o give_v rule_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o all_o subordinat_a officer_n if_o he_o say_v that_o every_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o extensively_n preach_v and_o govern_v i_o answer_v even_o admit_v some_o gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n lessen_v their_o universal_a commission_n express_v matth._n 28._o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o proportion_v endeavour_n can_v not_o impeach_v their_o stand_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o their_o relation_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o immediate_a catholic_n officer_n thereof_o and_o the_o dr_n in_o say_v that_o this_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o all_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o believer_n without_o exception_n which_o very_a power_n he_o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o transmit_v to_o successor_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o this_o evasion_n to_o clear_v this_o further_a in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o these_o suppose_a successor_n be_v authorize_v to_o plant_v church_n give_v rule_n to_o they_o decide_v controversy_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n manner_n and_o extent_n foresay_a if_o not_o then_o sure_a this_o power_n be_v transient_a not_o permanent_a and_o successive_a as_o the_o dr._n call_v it_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n of_o apostles_n as_o above_o express_v then_o first_o there_o lie_v upon_o every_o such_o successor_n a_o obligation_n to_o plant_v church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v &_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n plant_v and_o to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n thereanent_a the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a and_o its_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o what_o he_o assert_n no_o less_o evident_a but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o successor_n give_v rule_n the_o dr._n will_v do_v well_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o rule_v he_o mean_v whether_o the_o apostle_n rule_n or_o other_o if_o the_o same_o than_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o authoritative_a infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n rule_n this_o work_n be_v already_o do_v if_o other_o then_o the_o dr._n will_v ascribe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o nomothetick_a authority_n as_o to_o rule_n as_o no_o church_n can_v now_o acclaim_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o application_n or_o declarator_n of_o apostolic_a rule_n in_o particular_a case_n then_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a delivery_n of_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n know_v but_o be_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la different_a from_o it_o both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o extent_n so_o that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o help_v the_o dr._n out_o of_o the_o briar_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dr._n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o apostolical_a derive_v power_n in_o decide_v controversy_n which_o he_o appropriat_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o reason_v must_v attribute_n it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n decide_v controversy_n the_o dr._n will_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v decide_v controversy_n infallible_o as_o be_v our_o saviour_n live_v oracle_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o bishop_n or_o succeed_v church_n officer_n i_o pray_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o know_v general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decision_n but_o the_o dr._n give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o his_o new_a notion_n or_o if_o the_o dr_n allay_v and_o lessen_v this_o decision_n either_o as_o to_o extent_n or_o authority_n than_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o briar_n and_o baffle_v his_o own_o definition_n and_o explication_n further_o the_o dr._n have_v tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o miraculous_a visible_a gift_n thereof_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o protestant_n divine_n ascribe_v this_o to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v they_o succeed_v in_o this_o but_o be_v someway_o sensible_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lax_n assertion_n he_o restrict_v it_o to_o such_o gift_n as_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o otherway_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o can_v assert_v then_o i_o say_v 1._o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v a_o defective_a maim_a not_o a_o entire_a succession_n in_o this_o work_n and_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o the_o dr_n will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o restrict_v and_o limit_n this_o point_n of_o the_o succession_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n final_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n supreme_a and_o no_o doubt_n since_o it_o be_v with_o he_o one_o criterion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o competent_a
why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o call_v for_o another_o rule_n but_o the_o surveyer_n p._n 216.217_o present_v yet_o another_o evasion_n that_o this_o church_n may_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la so_o call_v though_o not_o present_v at_o philippi_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o account_v of_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n philip._n 2.25_o or_o messenger_n as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o temporal_a employment_n of_o be_v send_v with_o their_o alm_n it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o style_n to_o give_v man_n upon_o so_o low_a a_o account_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o we_o read_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n ans._n we_o have_v above_o remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exception_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o epaphroditus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n that_o epaphroditus_n get_v the_o name_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n catachrestice_n and_o improper_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o surveyer_n pretend_v be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a text_n since_o he_o be_v thus_o term_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o special_a employment_n of_o carry_v the_o church_n benevolence_n to_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o their_o messenger_n do_v express_o adjoyn_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o epithet_n and_o denomination_n viz._n he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n which_o do_v clear_o restrict_n and_o explain_v the_o term_n messenger_n in_o this_o context_n beside_o that_o v_o 30._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o supply_v their_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v he_o again_o ch._n 4.18_o tell_v this_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v send_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o surveyor_n exception_n that_o this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o style_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o so_o low_a a_o account_n compare_v this_o with_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o i_o have_v above_o tell_v such_o pleader_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o honourable_a employment_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o since_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n literal_o so_o call_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o high_a estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o messenger_n to_o minister_n and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o mean_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v than_o impugn_v our_o answer_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n anent_o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o a_o large_a expression_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o bounty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n next_o i_o may_v tell_v this_o surveyer_n that_o epaphroditus_n and_o these_o other_o messenger_n be_v restricted_o call_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o employment_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o proper_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o person_n under_o this_o character_n of_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n have_v not_o that_o special_a proper_a signature_n which_o the_o surveyer_n plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a name_n messenger_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n in_o this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o surveyer_n present_v but_o a_o new_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o groundless_a fancy_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v baffle_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v it_o below_o his_o suppose_a great_a man_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o temporary_a employment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epaphroditus_n be_v send_v with_o this_o church_n benevolence_n to_o paul_n and_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v this_o surveyer_n to_o answer_v the_o query_n why_o none_o else_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v send_v with_o this_o benevolence_n as_o likeways_o to_o answer_v further_o these_o query_n first_o why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v the_o proper_a name_n and_o characteristic_a of_o this_o sole_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o upon_o his_o principle_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o tend_v 1._o to_o cast_v a_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o these_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v important_a duty_n 2._o this_o may_v tend_v to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o sinful_a emulous_a disposition_n and_o breach_n among_o themselves_o and_o no_o body_n will_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o prevent_v this_o beside_o this_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n of_o epaphroditus_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o in_o special_a to_o make_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o such_o derogatory_n expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o precede_a do_v quite_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o the_o surveyor_n fond_a exception_n the_o surveyer_n tell_v we_o he_o find_v one_o scripture_n more_o wherein_o because_o presbytrie_n be_v name_v we_o account_v we_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o our_o way_n the_o passage_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o whereas_o he_o may_v more_o just_o triumph_v in_o the_o word_n bishop_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o profess_v his_o resolution_n presse_o to_o consider_v this_o place_n and_o he_o reply_v shall_v be_v presse_o consider_v his_o first_o reply_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o presbytrie_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o college_n of_o single_a presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o calvin_n institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o jerom_n and_o other_o also_o do_v judge_n ans._n 1._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o surveyor_n cut_v off_o by_o this_o gloss_n presbyter_n from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o timothy_n ordination_n which_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o reply_v to_o this_o text_n allow_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n very_o considerable_a that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbytrie_n be_v use_v only_o thrice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n luk._n 22.66_o and_o act._n 22.5_o and_o in_o this_o passage_n under_o debate_n since_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o a_o concessus_n presbyter_n orum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o surveyer_n can_v offer_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n for_o the_o alter_v the_o signification_n in_o this_o passage_n since_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n do_v clear_o lead_v to_o this_o its_o ordinary_a acceptation_n and_o 2._o there_o can_v no_o such_o exposition_n be_v offer_v here_o without_o a_o very_a gross_a imputation_n upon_o the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o differ_v little_a from_o nonsense_n if_o at_o all_o reconcilable_a to_o sense_n thus_o to_o read_v the_o text_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n for_o what_o hand_n have_v a_o office_n to_o lay_v on_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o the_o very_a ear_n disrelish_v such_o a_o sense_n especal_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v admit_v in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o surveyer_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n that_o as_o there_o be_v rule_v officer_n or_o presbyter_n then_o existent_a so_o they_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n for_o calvin_n judgement_n we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o assert_n that_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o word_n presbytrie_n here_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n and_o to_o import_v the_o college_n and_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n do_v in_o his_o judgement_n put_v a_o right_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v reckon_v as_o hold_v the_o surveyor_n gloss_n and_o however_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o most_o worthy_a person_n as_o neither_o jerom_n in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o greek_a father_n infallible_a or_o ourselves_o oblige_v jurare_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la as_o for_o the_o
98._o this_o surveyer_n do_v but_o ridicule_n the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o expose_v himself_o while_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o answer_v their_o scripture_n reason_v for_o he_o come_v on_o with_o his_o may_v be_v this_o and_o may_v be_v the_o other_o sense_n the_o one_o sense_n may_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o contradict_v the_o other_o whereas_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o one_o since_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a sense_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v high_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n these_o high_a officer_n he_o no_o doubt_n advance_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o character_n of_o his_o magnate_n or_o hierarchical_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o second_o answer_n he_o will_v needs_o in_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o crowd_n in_o all_o these_o high_a officer_n into_o one_o congregation_n yea_o and_o positive_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o presbytrie_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o paroch-presbytrie_a and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o have_v trouble_v this_o fantastical_a dictator_n with_o his_o linsey-woolsey_n party_n colour_a sense_n and_o comment_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o high_a officer_n near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a character_n be_v all_o relate_v to_o one_o congregation_n and_o but_o a_o meeting_n of_o a_o paroch_n presbytrie_n as_o he_o speak_v his_o three_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o collate_v this_o passage_n with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o where_o paul_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o here_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n the_o former_a place_n import_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o action_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o concern_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n with_o he_o so_o that_o grant_v a_o presbytrie_n present_a there_o be_v no_o ordain_v power_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v ans._n we_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v that_o these_o place_n collate_v do_v clear_o evince_v a_o presbyterial_a authority_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o impose_v of_o paul_n hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n which_o must_v needs_o respect_v his_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o their_o authoritative_a influence_n thereupon_o these_o text_n collate_v do_v confirm_v this_o point_n and_o further_o do_v thus_o give_v light_n unto_o it_o that_o suppose_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n be_v contemporary_a the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o that_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o apostle_n hand_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o nor_o exclude_v the_o presbytries_n authoritative_a imposition_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v much_o more_o now_o suppose_v competent_a to_o they_o when_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v go_v i_o must_v here_o again_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o this_o our_o vertumnous_a expositor_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n several_a high_a officer_n to_o concur_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v timothy_n thereby_o to_o receive_v a_o presbyterate_a only_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o need_v such_o high_a officer_n to_o concur_v with_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n we_o find_v ordinary_a pastor_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a presbyter_n for_o the_o surveyer_n in_o collate_v these_o text_n insinuat_v no_o officer_n of_o a_o high_a order_n to_o have_v be_v present_a except_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n themselves_o do_v only_a point_n at_o the_o presbytrie_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o also_o presbyter_n be_v find_v lay_v hand_n upon_o our_o surveyer_n and_o his_o fellow_n suppose_v hierarchical_a prelate_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n next_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o impose_v of_o paul_n hand_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o with_o the_o emphatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o respect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n and_o the_o gift_n yet_o expones_fw-la this_o precise_o of_o paul_n authority_n in_o his_o ordination_n exclusive_a of_o that_o of_o the_o presbytrie_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o impose_v of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o distinct_a from_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v in_o order_n to_o ordination_n yea_o even_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o hand_n be_v twice_o lay_v upon_o timothy_n and_o once_o by_o the_o presbytrie_n alone_o beside_o that_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o we_o find_v he_o very_o confuse_o and_o inconsiderat_o expon_v thus_o viz._n the_o grace_n give_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n whereas_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o gift_n give_v and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o two_o distinct_a clause_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o diversify_v by_o a_o distinct_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o grace_n or_o gift_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a clause_n as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o import_v their_o authoritative_a action_n or_o do_v here_o signify_v nothing_o especial_o since_o as_o be_v say_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o do_v here_o import_v so_o much_o and_o diversify_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o baffle_v his_o sense_n and_o exposition_n that_o make_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o presbytries_n hand_n to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o 1._o this_o solemn_a action_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_n and_o sense_n a_o badge_n of_o authoritative_a blessing_n must_v neeeds_o import_v much_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a consent_n or_o concurrence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n do_v concur_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v 2._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o presbytrie_n impose_v not_o hand_n alone_o without_o a_o high_a officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act._n now_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o act_n if_o not_o of_o ordination_n now_o if_o the_o presbytrie_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n or_o rather_o a_o influence_n thereupon_o as_o their_o act_n how_o can_v he_o say_v they_o do_v only_o consent_v to_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o a_o naked_a consent_n he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n which_o import_v their_o joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n if_o this_o phrase_n have_v any_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o action_n be_v paul_n alone_a and_o not_o they_o and_o he_o confine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n sole_o i_o only_o add_v if_o the_o action_n be_v suppose_v diverse_a as_o several_n do_v hold_v the_o surveyer_n have_v no_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n against_o such_o a_o weapon_n which_o notwithstanding_o quite_o baffle_v this_o his_o answer_n if_o admit_v his_o four_o answer_n be_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o
find_v to_o be_v sole_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a end_n not_o to_o be_v now_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o person_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o badge_n thereof_o this_o do_v cast_v the_o scale_n and_o show_v the_o action_n not_o to_o be_v imitable_a nor_o to_o find_v warrant_v or_o exemplify_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a duty_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n add_v that_o though_o philip_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 447._o yet_o this_o action_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o these_o believer_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v suppose_v he_o do_v work_n miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o time_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o the_o glorious_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n testimony_n by_o they_o who_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v its_o first_o herald_n and_o eminent_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o great_a end_n god_n will_v upon_o these_o ground_n have_v this_o reserve_v to_o they_o who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v above_o be_v send_v to_o settle_v convenient_a order_n in_o this_o infant_n church_n further_o to_o strengthen_v believer_n and_o to_o give_v this_o church_n its_o fit_a organic_n frame_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o improve_v a_o argument_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v against_o the_o dr_n plead_v viz._n that_o this_o ceremony_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n only_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n which_o cartwright_n bring_v against_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o act._n 8.17_o plead_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o encroach_a upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o both_o the_o burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o quicken_a again_o of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a put_v on_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o vaunt_v itself_o of_o strength_n and_o courage_n give_v thereby_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o devil_n make_v forcible_n entry_n upon_o the_o due_a and_o right_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o care_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n sacrament_n to_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v must_v be_v suppose_v rather_o to_o seal_v many_o promise_n with_o one_o seal_n than_o one_o promise_v with_o many_o seal_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o two_o seal_n how_o far_o this_o plead_v of_o judicious_a cartwright_n strike_v at_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o which_o full_o confirm_v our_o plead_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dr._n on_o this_o head_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o saumer_n de_n 5._o fals._n dict._n sacrat_fw-la thes._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 242._o si_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la instituta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la donorum_fw-la miraculosorum_fw-la collationem_fw-la comitaretur_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_n cessa_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la debuit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la soli_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ea_fw-la virtute_fw-la praediti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la illum_fw-la miraculosorum_fw-la donorum_fw-la autorem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la debuit_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la personis_fw-la subsistere_fw-la manuum_fw-la imponendarum_fw-la potestas_fw-la thus_o they_o in_o impugn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n add_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o command_n in_o this_o point_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o silent_a of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-fr ritum_fw-la istum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quorum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la disertissime_fw-la tradidit_fw-la perperam_fw-la confunderemus_fw-la the_o next_o testimony_n be_v of_o turretin_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 31._o de_fw-fr 5._o fall_n sacram._n p._n mihi_fw-la 615._o par._n 5.6_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v reason_n against_o this_o bastard_n sacrament_n his_o first_o touch_v the_o action_n or_o ceremony_n itself_o thus_o primo_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la institutionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nedum_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n itself_o viz_o of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a by_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v former_o describe_v it_o far_o less_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n his_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o derogat_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la juxta_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la efficere_fw-la nos_fw-la plane_n christianos_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la baptizati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la admissi_fw-la simus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christo_fw-la inseramur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o augumentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corroborans_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o justify_v sanctify_a corroborate_n grace_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n this_o ceremony_n encroach_v upon_o its_o nature_n when_o obtrude_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereafter_o par._n 6._o assert_v that_o the_o very_a rite_n itself_o can_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n he_o thus_o answer_v the_o objection_n take_v from_o act._n 8.15_o and_o 19.6_o which_o be_v our_o dr_n grand_a proof_n apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhibuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la act._n 8.15_o &_o 19.6_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la constet_fw-la invisibili_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nascentis_fw-la conditione_n &_o quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la speciali_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la ritum_fw-la extraordinarium_fw-la eoque_fw-la temporarium_fw-la solum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la usus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la desiit_fw-la add_v upon_o the_o text_n further_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o those_o already_o baptise_a consequent_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o common_a operation_n act._n 8.16_o 2_o lie_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illabi_fw-la &_o irruere_fw-la v_o 9_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o act._n 10.44.46_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v extraordinar_fw-mi and_o invisible_a gift_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n simple_o as_o act._n 19_o do_v prove_v against_o bellarmin_n spalatensis_n the_o repub._n lib_fw-la 5._o bap_n 5._o num._n 10._o prove_v from_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o for_o several_a age_n the_o ceremony_n of_o confirm_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o not_o distinct_a from_o it_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o jerom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianus_fw-la that_o confirmation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o baptism_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ne_fw-la que_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la illa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la efficiat_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la tribui_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la perfectissime_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la eam_fw-la adhibére_n propter_fw-la solum_fw-la honorem_fw-la quendam_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o any_o spiritual_a use_n jerom_n make_v it_o a_o empty_a badge_n of_o episcopal_a vanity_n the_o learned_a bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n do_v at_o large_a show_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v or_o the_o suppose_a primitive_a pattern_n and_o we_o find_v it_o large_o paralel_v by_o didoclavius_n with_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a grace_n which_o it_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n adhibit_v therein_o the_o administrator_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n p._n mihi_fw-la 358.359.360.361_o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o give_v proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v not_o alwise_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n even_o when_o this_o ceremony_n have_v obtain_v in_o